Chantelle was begging her to stop. Clearly our young friend had no principles and was not going to listen to her request. Robyn was not moving toward me her hand behind her back and her breasts jutting over the top of her back lace-up Basque.
‘I have something for you!’ she said in a spiteful way.
She then ordered me to close my eyes with the treat of having the blindfold back on if I didn’t. I immediately obeyed. I would rather obey then have to wear the blindfold again. Once close she brought something up to my face.
‘Smell it’ she commanded.
Instantly I recognised the aroma. It smelt of wax.
‘What does it smell of’ she demanded.
I meekly replied. ‘Wax’
‘What else? She persisted.
It was brought to my nose again and I took a deep breath. Another familiar smell filled my lungs. I again recognised it. It was the smell of sex!
‘Well?’ she enquired.
I could not bring myself to say what I knew it was. I presumed she must have been holding her damp underwear under my nose. I did not wish to give her the satisfaction of letting her know that I recognised the aroma of sexual excitement.
Before I could think another thought a pliable substance was being pushed over my mouth and nose.
‘Smell it and taste it you stuck up whore! Spat Robyn.
The taste and smell of wax and sex filled my nostrils and mouth. I spat out the mixture but still some remained along with some annoying small hairs. I gagged as one caught in the back of my mouth
I opened my eyes and said what she wanted.
‘Sex.. it smelt of sex..’
I was then given a few sips of water to clear my mouth. I looked down at the floor to see the broken remains of the wax along with a few tinny wisps of pubic hair.
I could now again see Yolanda’s open crutch and Chantelle was wiping off the excess cream with a white towel. I then looked on as she kneeled in front of the open orifice. The women gathered around watching eagerly. Chantelle then arched her face forward. Closer she moved in. She then moved in the last short distance. I looked on in disbelief as she voluntarily and with great enthusiasm began licking the shaven crutch of her older friend. Yolanda again begged her to stop but this request seemed to make her be all the more determined.
Jacque, the blonde trainee, left the scene and walked towards me. She then knelt down in front of me. I looked down. She licked her pouting lips. She then adjusted her Basque allowing more of her cleavage to show. She squeezed her breasts together and cupped them as though she were offering them to me. Her nipples sprung out over the top of the black lacy trim. She took hold of each one in turn and stimulated them. Then she reached forward with her gauntleted arms. Both hands began to grope at my exposed crutch. She pushed back my hood and began flicking my clit. Another couple of fingers divided my opening. Soon she was vigorously fingering me and I was lost in a sea of pleasure.
Dildo time
I soon came and she stopped her pleasuring. I opened my eyes and saw that the punky receptionist was between Yolanda’s legs licking her exposed sex. That little slut Chantelle had her tongue down the thowt of the Trainee and they groped each other. Robyn was now walking towards me. I wondered what she had in mind. I glanced down her body and my question was answered. Strapped around her hips was an enormous black dildo! I had seen these things in adult catalogues. In fact I am not unaccustomed to artificial stimulation! In fact I have my own small vibratory for when my partner is away.
The phallus approaching me was a lot bigger than I’m used to. It must have been at least ten inches long with a girth of about 5 inches. It reminded me of something I’d seen at the zoo! Whilst I had experienced a number of different size cocks during my college days but nothing had ever been as big as this! Surely she could not be seriously thinking of fucking me with that! I presumed she was just being macho and showing off.
Robyn stood just inches away from me, the phallus gently prodding my belly button.
‘You rich prudish bitches are just gagging to be fucked by a gang of lessies aren’t you? She spat.
I said nothing.
She then took hold of the monstrosity dangling from its leather harness. Her hand could not surround its large girth. She adjusted it and it came to rest pushing upward on my peritoneum. She was a little shorter than me, which made her positioning easy.
I had to speak.
I thought quickly and tried to negotiate.
‘Please don’t put that thing into me…do you have a smaller one?’ I pleaded.
‘You will do as your fucking well told! She snapped.
‘Or would you rather I fucked that little virgin over there? She said nodding towards Yolanda, who was now being licked by the punky receptionist.
I quickly begged her to save Yolanda and to have me instead.
‘Ask me to fuck you!’ she demanded.
I did not respond. I then felt a sting on my face and she slapped me.
Hurriedly I uttered the words to prevent another slap.
‘Fuck me… fuck me…please fuck me…’
With those words of encouragement she began guiding the large head of the dildo between my lips. She looked down and then spat a large globule of saliva which I presume hit the phallus.
Slowly the enormous girth stretched by labia open helped by her guiding fingers. It now rested on the entrance to my now wet but tight orifice. I gasped at it pushed against it’s narrow opening.
‘Pleeese…stop…..’ I whispered.
‘So you want me to fuck the girl instead’ she questioned.
As she spoke she stopping her gentle thrusting.
‘Please fuck me not her.’ I assured her
Again the hard black rubber probed me. Then she gave a more forceful thrust and it entered me. I gave out a yell and took in a deep breath. Once past my opening she began to guide its length little by little in to me. It was a though my body was being split in two! Just how we women have babies I just don’t know!
Robyn spoke. ‘It’s half way in now. Beg me for the rest of it!’
I obeyed her instruction fearful that she might carry out her threat.
‘Please let me have all of it…fuck me… fuck me…’ I pleaded, full of armature dramatics.
She responded with one enormous thrust. I felt the false cock smack into the neck of my womb. Somehow by slender body managed to find room for this monster! She then began fucking me like a man. Twisting and turning the dildo with great dexterity. I felt the familiar feeling of an organism coming. I tried to control it, to save it, to wish it away. But I could do none of those things.
‘AH! ’ I shouted have regained my voice.
‘Don’t stop p..l…..e…a…s…e!’ With that I came.
She withdrew the now shiny rubber object and walked away. I noticed that Jacque and Chantelle were kissing and fondling each other but soon stopped when they saw Robyn. She stood side on to me and beckoned them. They approached her and knelt in front of her. Jacque crawled forward and began to lick the phases. Chantelle looked on. Then following a gesture from Robyn, she too began to lick off my juices from the black invader, which had taken me so vigorously.
I could see that the punky redheaded receptionist was now on her feet. She began to untie the black ribbons which held Yolanda’s feet in those cruel stirrups. Once untied she allowed the legs to fall onto the couch. Next she undid the cords , which were holding her arms to the couch and helped her to sit up. I could see that she had been crying. Her mascara had run and she looked like a panda with those big brown eyes and smudged black make-up.
She was then pulled to her feet, the crumpled white dress feel into place and covered her naked sex. No sooner than her feet hit the ground than she was pushed to the floor. She was then pulled towards the phallus. She tried to twist her body away from it. They forced her into a kneeling position. A few forceful slaps on her bare legs and arms and she yielded. She tentatively began gently licking the phallus with the tips of her tongue. Then following more thrusts with its whole length.
Once that had all enjoyed watching the spectacle she was pulled to her feet. They all stood around her looking at her. They then circled her walking around her like wolves sizing up a newly born lamb. Then they grabbed her. The punky girl took hold of her arms and held them firmly behind her back. Jacque threw her self on the floor and held her feet angles in an arm-lock. Robyn then stood facing her.
‘It’s been a few weeks since we saw those dainty tits of yours’ she said
What size are they? She pondered out loudly
She turned to her colleagues.
‘ 30B or maybe 32B?’
They laughed and said they couldn’t remember.
Chantelle then spoke.
‘There 30B but she wears a 32 bra to make them look bigger!’
They all laughed at this revelation.
‘Clearly she wants people to notice her breasts’ joked Jacque as she played with Chantelle’s long hair.
Stripping Yolanda
Robyn eyed Yolanda up and down and then took a pace closer. She reached forth and took hold of the white dress by its lapels. She pulled her arms outwards with great force. The poppers and fabric gave. The tiny white dress opened up revealing her white bra and bald labia. It was quickly pulled from her shoulders and down her trapped arms by Chantelle.
Chantelle then took Robyn's position. She reached forward and gently ran her finger over her friend’s exposed tummy. She then let it wonder upwards. Her other hand joined in the stroking. Then she grasped at the covered breasts, fondling them through the roomy bra. Then I saw the Robyn had her knife in her hand. She pushed Chantelle gently aside and run the blade up Yolanda’s flesh until it came to rest in the centre of the bra. She then allowed its tip to probe under the dainty white decretive ribbon. Once underneath the fabric she yanked the knife upwards and outwards. The bra fell in two. Her breast feel fee for all to admire.
Chantelle wasted no time in moving forward and grasping the newly exposed flesh. Soon she was sucking on Yolanda’s nipples lick a hungry puppy. After a few moments she brook free and Yolanda was taken over to a couch. Jacque and the punky receptionist bent her over and tied her arms on to the opposite side of the couch. They then spread her legs and tide them also. From my position I had a good view of her rounded buttocks. I could clearly see that she did indeed have very tanned legs, highlighted further by the whir=tenses of her exposed rump.
No sooner than they had completed the task all the women and Chantelle went behind one of the curtains. The women emerged some minutes latter. Each one had removed they black panties and were sporting various sizes of dildos. As they got closer I could see the reason for their different walk to normal. Their apparatus was not just held to the hips by leather strapping but was also slipped inside them.
Chantelle then came out from behind the curtains. She too hade removed her underwear but thankfully did not have a dildo attached to herself. In her hand was a leather object which I had seen in an adult catalogue. A circle of leather with a leather handle attached which I believe is called a paddle.
They made their way towards me.
‘You enjoyed that big one so much we thought we would try these on you too!’ announced Robyn.
I looked down and noticed that they were not just different sizes but were of different designs. The punky girl was fitted with one about four inches in length but was covered in small dimples. The middle-sized one was ribbed and made of leather and was modelled by Jacque. Robyn of course had the biggest. It was almost as large as the one she attached me with but was pink and bendy complete with tiny plastic tentacles over it entire shaft.
Lesbian Gangbang
It was clear that they were going to take me in turns. I had always feared a gangbang since reading about such a think is a newspaper when a teenager. A group of bikers had got hold of this high school beauty queen on the way home from a pageant. They then stripped me forced her to give them blow-jobs and then repeatedly rapped her. After reading about that I took a great deal of care in my travels and avoided likely trouble spots.
Clearly I had let my guard down. I had never imagined that it would be female rapists and women perverts who would have me. The punky girl now stood in front of me and I braced myself. Her phallus slipped in easily and soon she was fucking me. I knew I could not resist the stimulation. I remembered Robyn’s threat earlier. If I appeared to enjoy it and acted along the girls would be saved. To be honest it didn’t take a lot of acting! I came quickly as did she.
Next the leather-ribbed contraption worn by Jacque entered me. It stretched me a little than the first but it did feel good. I opened my eyes for a second and saw Chantelle gently hitting the punky girls behind as she lay prostrate over a bench!
But I could not concentrate and soon |I had my eyes shut and my mouth gasping as again a came. Jacque continued her thrusting until she too was satisfied.
Last it was Robyn’s turn. She held the flexible dildo in both hands. Expertly she guided it into my welcoming orifice. It twisted and gyrated in side of me. It struck places inside which no natural think ever had. Soon I was in ecstasy begging her to fuck me and never stop. All to soon it was over. Robyn came noisily. The sound of her excitement pushed me over the edge and I climaxed too. I could feel rivers of female juices running down my legs and a fought for my breath.
Taking Yolanda
I then heard a noise. It was Yolanda’s voice. I looked over to see Chantelle spanking her rounded bottom with the paddle whilst the rest looked on encouraging her! I would have called out but knew it was pointless. At least I knew that the two would be safe from losing their virginity. I had given my all and allowed them to use me as the wished.
Chantelle gave one rather viscous final slap and placed the paddle on a nearby couch.
She then knelt down and started to suck the punky girl’s small phallus. She then moved on the leather one worn by Jacque. As I watched her perform I noticed that the punky girl was moving towards to prostrate Yolanda. She was now knelling in front of her. Her hand reached up and I got a very good view of her touching her exposed labia. Her finger separated her folds. Then she raised herself and I could see she was licking her. Yolanda stated to moan and ask for her to stop. After a few more licks to my amazement she did.
She stood up and I thought that our ordeal was just about over. I glanced over at Chantelle who was now licking Robyn's large pink dildo. But then I heard a cream come form Yolanda. I looked over. What a saw made me feel sick. The punky girl was holding her small plastic dildo at the poor girls orifice, Clearly Yolanda could feel it resting there and was begging for it to be taken away.
Then it happened she began thrusting in. The lying bitches! I thought. They promised if I co-operated they would save her. The air was now full of the sound of load rock music and the screaming and begging of Yolanda. This evil woman was thrusting into her tight virgina. The others gathered round. For the first time Chantelle looked worried.
‘Please don’t hurt her.’ I heard her say as she touched the woman’s arm.
Robyn reacted angrily.
‘Don’t tell us what to do you little tart!’ she barked and smacked her face.
The woman continued to fuck Yolanda for some five minutes until she was satisfied. She withdrew and Robyn grabbed Chantelle by the hair.
‘Lick it clean..bitch!’ She reluctantly obeyed.
The dildo had clearly ruptured Yolanda’s hymen and traces of her blood could clearly be seen. Chantelle knew better than to disobey and soon the phallus was clean.
Next Jacque took her position. Again she guided it in. Being bigger than the first she had to push a little harder. The girl screamed as the leather dildo entered her. She then just whimpered as the second perverted woman satisfied herself.
I wondered if Robyn would enter her with her enormous dildo. Surely not! I saw Jacque withdraw and presumed that she would be the last. However, she did not move away. She appeared to be adjusting her contraption. Robyn handed her some cream and she seemed to be applying it. I craned my neck to try and see. I could now see what she was doing. The cream was being worked around her anus and I feared the worse. Jacque forced her small finger to slide inside and again Yolanda cried out. Next the leather dildo was creamed and held at her orifice. Gently but forcefully she began to enter. I could only imagine how much it hurt as it squeezed past her tight sphincter.
She howled with pain and then felt silent as the women pounded her body. Satisfied for the second time she withdrew. Robyn pushed her aside her plastic length in her hand.
‘Tell me were you want it bitch!’ she commanded.
It’s up to you arse or cunt? She continued.
What a dilemma what would she choose? Yolanda started to speak.
‘Mmmmy cunt..’ she said not accustomed to using such language but knowing what it meant.
‘Tough shit darling’ replied Robyn.
‘This is going up you tight little arse!
With that she began easing the well-oiled phallus into the tight opening. Yolanda creamed as it passed her sphincter.
Taking Chantelle
Robyn then barked out another command.
Grab that little tart and fuck her too!’
At this the other two women grabbed Chantelle. She too was pushed over a nearby couch. No sooner that she was bent over her arms and legs were tied in the same way as Yolanda. Jacque then gave her pert little bottom a couple of spanks with the paddle. Then she reached for the cream and rubbed copious amounts over her bald gentiles and round and over her anus. Chantelle said nothing. I thought how her long legs looked like those of an older women.
Jacque then positioned herself and began easing her small dildo into the virginal tightness. I heard the girl gasp but not scream. I realised that it was her anus she was entering. Soon she was gently thrusting and Chantelle was responding not with cries of pain but of pleasure. After a few minutes both women had finished.
I looked over towards Yolanda and saw the eight inches of dildo being withdrawn from her anus. She had stopped completing and jus lay their breathing heavily.
I was then untied. I presumed that was the end of our ordeal. Bur=t Robyn informed me I had one last indignity to perform. I was manhandled over to where Yolanda lay.
‘Sooth her aching holes’ came Roby’s command.
I was pushed to the floor and followed her instructions as a licked first her sore virgina and then her ever-so-sore anus.
Then I was taken to Chantelle and ordered to lick her. Unlike Yolanda she gasped in pleasure as my tongue parted her labia and rimmed around her anus.
Then I was grabbed and tied across another couch in the same manner as the girls.
‘It is now time for your tattoos’ announced Robyn in a jovial voice.
Within moments I could feel a scratching on my skin and a wiring noise of the Tattoist tool. I could here the girls complaining but I couldn’t think why. Unless they were doing something perverted to them.
The pain was next to nothing and I soon dozed off . I woke up as I was being untied. I noticed that they all had their uniforms back on. Yolanda was also wearing one of their white dresses. I guessed that was due to the fact they had ripped her clothing to shreds. Chantelle was dressed back into her shorts and top.
The cab arrived and we set of home. We said nothing during the trip but I would be having words with Chantelle once we got home. She clearly had some answering to do!
The Girls Tales
Yolanda’s Story
I thought I was going to be sick when my blindfold was removed. If only that stupid man had mentioned his daft idea to me I would have put him off. Just why he told Chantelle and not me Ill never know. Apart from the fact that she always sides with him and tells on me.
I’m closer to Hanna than Chantelle and we tell each other everything. I presume that Chantelle went along with the idea as she actually enjoyed our first visit. She wasn’t actually said so as I wont talk about it. But since our visit she has been taking a keen interest in anything to do with sex. In fact she is always watching me when I undress. She never closes the bathroom door when showing or bathing. Its as though she wants the whole world to se her!
I wouldn’t be surprised if Chantelle hadn’t been back or contacted these disgusting women. Going by what happened I think she was in with them the dirty little whore!
No sooner than the door was closed and locked Hanna and me were pushed into the treatment room. Chantelle followed behind. I was taken behind some curtains and tied to a couch. The women and Chantelle disappeared, when they returned they were all wearing these pervy costumes, including Chantelle!
They then put this collar on me and these chains. They then gagged and blindfolded me I was then untied from the couch and pulled along and around. I could here Chantelle giggling above the background music. Hands were everywhere! Touching me bare legs. Pinching me breasts and my bum! I’m sure Chantelle was joining in.
My blindfold and gag were then removed. To my shock Hanna had been dressed in this revealing costume. She was gagged and blindfolded and that dirty girl Chantelle was touching her pussy.
I was then pulled back onto the couch. My legs were tied open wide. They cut of my best panties and everyone could see my pussy! As I looked over the room I could see Hanna. Her blindfold and gag were now off.
Chantelle then helped them remove my pubic hair. The bitches used wax and ripped of my tiny bush!
Worse than that was being fingered by Chantelle and then being fucked with these plastic and leather things. It was so painful! The worse was yet to come when they rapped by arse hole. First with a small artificial cock and then with this monster one!
Finally, after Hanna being forced to lick my aching holes they tattooed by right arse cheek with a tattoo! The same design that they gave to Hanna.
Chantelle’s Story
I was so pleased when he suggested that we return to the tattoo studio. I convinced him that it was a brilliant plan. I had kept in touch with the women at the studio. I had phoned them the next day after our first visit. I then told various lies to my parent’s and Hanna so I could visit them. I guess I must have been there about five times.
Each time they taught me new tricks. I haven’t the time to tell you what they taught me. But it all came in useful during this visit with Yolanda and Hanna.
How I enjoyed wearing those sexy outfits in front of them both. Being able to touch them everywhere and to have Hanna lick me we just excellent. The best bit was having that dildo pushed up my bottom. I don’t know why Yolanda cried, I loved it!
I love my tattoo which I wasn’t expecting to get!
Now I must plan my next move. I think Hanna and Yolanda are very cross with me.
Friday, December 28, 2007
The Tattoo - Part Three
His story
Background
Hanna seemed a little remote when I returned from my business trip. I asked her how the tattooing went and she explained that she had changed her mind! I wasn’t completely surprised as she often would be very enthusiastic about a particular thing and then change her mind at the last moment. But on this occasion I was sure she would go through with it. I changed the subject and asked about the girls. Hanna told me that Yolanda was staying with her parents for a couple of days.
Chantelle was around and a found a few minutes to ask her about what happened during my trip. She said that Hanna ‘chickened out’ at the last moment but that Yolanda and herself had some fun being face painted. She gabbled on a bit and I have to confess that I wasn’t really listening. I made a polite interruption and went to my office to work on some papers. An hour of so later I hit on a brilliant idea and went to find Chantelle. She was good at keeping a secret unlike Yolanda!
The gift
I explained that I would like to surprise Hanna with a gift. Chantelle listened intently as I explained that I would like to pay for Hanna’s tattoo and then she wouldn’t’ be able to chicken out. We both agreed that she really wanted a tattoo and this would be an excellent plan.
They had all done something similar for me on my birthday about six months previous. I was blindfolded and driven to a surprise destination. Once there they guided me along. I was then helped to climb in to what seemed like a large box. I was then told to remove the blind-fold. To my amazement I was in the basket of a Hotair Balloon! What a brilliant surprise. Soon I could repay their thoughtfulness and Hanna’s generosity.
The morning came of the surprise. I had warned her the night before that something special was going to happen. She tried to get me to explain but I stood my ground! Chantelle pretended not to know either. Chantelle awoke us and bought us a fruit drink each.
It was a pleasant sunny Saturday morning as we drove the short distance to the tattooist’s studio. I made a couple of detours to confuse them so the journey too k about twenty minutes. Hanna and the girl’s all sat in the back wearing their masks covered by sunglasses, so as not to attract the attention of the police or nosey neighbours!
The arrival
Soon we were there. They held hands as I lead them giggling inside. We were meet by a very attractive young woman wearing a white uniform. I realised it was her I had spoken with over the phone. The woman spoke and shook my hand. She had some joke about the victims arriving! At this they all stopped giggling. I told them that they could remove their glasses and blindfolds. Before Hanna could say anything I said she couldn’t chicken- out again! ‘Yolanda and these ladies have strict instructions not to let you leave without a Tattoo’ I said jokingly.
I then gave her a kiss on the cheek and left. I had arranged a day out with some of my friends. I had given Yolanda some cash so they could all go out for the day and then get a taxi home.
Hanna’ Story
Afterwards
I didn’t know what to say when he asked about my tattoo. I couldn’t tell him the truth. Instead I told him a believable lie. He would believe that I changed my mind – I don it all the time. I had instructed the girls to say the same and on no account tell anyone what had really happened. I explained that I could go to prison for what I had done. They could become social outcasts and even be taken into care. Fortunately they both saw the sense in my reasoning and we had not discussed the matter again in the four weeks leading up to my surprise gift.
I was so pleased when I heard that I was going to get a special surprise! We usually spare such things for our birthdays. Last year I arranged a flight in a Hotair Balloon for him. Now he had something wonderful for me!
We girls sat in the back giggling. We were unable to see as we were wearing blindfolds. We must have driven for nearly half-an-hour when the car came to a halt. I was taken by the arm and lead out of the car. I held onto Yolanda, who in turn gripped onto Chantelle. I heard a bell ring and a door open. Maybe were being taken to a trendy health club? The door closed behind us. I then heard a voice that made me freeze to the spot. Surely not! There could not be two women with such similar voices. I hoped I would never again meet the Receptionist from the Tattoo studio ever again. As soon as was told I removed my glasses hurriedly followed by the mask. I was aware that my hands were shaking. As I pulled my eyes pulled into focus and couldn’t believe what I saw! To my horror it was her- the red-headed bitch!
Abandoned
I was silent and stunned. I could say nothing. Chantelle was smiling slightly and Yolanda looked completely bemused. I felt very light-headed. Robyn took me by the arm. I was aware that other women had entered the reception area. I then looked around to see that my man had gone. ‘How could this happen?’ I wondered, as I was lead into the familiar treatment room. I realised that we had been abandoned and were once again at the mercy of these perverted dykes.
My brain was having difficulty in keeping me awake. It was then I remembered the drink, which Chantelle had brought me that morning in bed. Surely, she wasn’t helping them…I cant remember what happened immediately after that confused thought. But I must have slipped into a deep sleep.
Ordeal
When I awoke I tried to open my eyes. I realized despite being very dozy that I was once again wearing a blindfold. As I came too a little more, I was aware that I was standing. My angles and wrists were tied. My body was held in a cross-eagle position.
I was wearing something, which felt like a body suit but made of stiffer fabric. The strange thing was that I would feel the cool air of the air-conditioned room on my nipples and virgina.
Realising that I was now awake one of them spoke. She ordered that my blindfold be removed. I glanced around the room. I saw the tattooist, the red-head receptionist and the blonde trainee. I then caught a view of myself in the fall length mirror. I had been stripped of all clothing and dressed up in a leather costume. My nipples, virgina, legs and arms were exposed for all to see. Worse still I had just that morning shaved all my pubic hair off thus nothing was left to the imagination! I hoped that the girls were not around to see me in such a state of undress.
Robyn then pulled open one of the curtains which divided the room. Out skipped Chantelle. Her long hair was tied back and her face was painted to look like a harlequin. She was wearing what appeared to be a gymnastics kit. She was very keen on the pastime and belonged to the local club. She did a few moves, her black short wrap-over skirt ballooning as she did. I was mesmerised. What on earth was she doing? I wondered where Yolanda was. But my eye was once again attracted to Chantelle. As the sunlight light her from the skylight I realised that her bright yellow leotard was not made of sheer fabric but was in fact just a skin of body paint!
I tried to push my legs together to hide my exposed sex but the bonds were tied to strongly. I glanced down to see that it was not ropes but leather cuffs that held me in place so firmly. Chantelle struck a pose and froze like a statue. Her back was slightly arched backed and one arm was held aloft. I tried not to look but I couldn’t help notice her little nipples standing erect in the sunlight. Then she ran off back behind the curtain.
The three young women were all still wearing their white uniform dresses. I wondered just how long they would remain clothed. I found myself imagining what they might be wearing underneath. The potion was still having its effect. I found it difficult to keep my eyes open but I just had to remain conscious. I had to try and reason with these women.
Watching Helplessly
I dozed off for a little while, just how long I do not know. I was awoken by the sound of cat-calls. My mouth was dry and I felt very light-headed. I opened my eyes to see the three women and Chantelle all dressed in black Basques and tiny matching panties! I then got a little suspicious. Could it be that Chantelle was in with them? Surely not!
I feared for Yolanda. I had not seen or heard her since the ordeal began. Just what had happened to her? Was she co-operating with them also? My mind was in a muddle and I could not think straight. I noticed that my right thigh was aching slightly and looked down. It had a small plaster on it. I then realised that during my slumber I had been given an injection, presumably to keep me in a passive state.
The three women then disappeared behind the curtains. Chantelle saltered towards my wiggling her young body, aping the way the women moved. I could hear faint shuffling and giggling behind the curtains as a watched Chantelle’s every move. It was disconcerting seeing her wearing such an adult outfit. In a strange way I remember thinking that the tight Basque suited her. Being tall for her age she could carry it off. In fact she was taller than Yolanda despite being two years younger.
Her small breasts were extenuated by the design of the garment. I noticed that she was also wearing long silky black fingerless gauntlets that came over her elbows. She is fortunate to have what I call kissable lips – that it to say full rather than thin. Her face had been made-up expertly. With just enough blusher and lipstick to highlight her features. Her waist long blonde hair tied back in a high ponytail allowed a full view of her long swan-like neck.
She then gyrated to the sound of the rock music though she was performing in some seedy bar. My concentration was interrupted when I noticed the curtains move. Out came Robyn pulling on a long chain lead. Attached to the other end by the wrist was Yolanda! The tattooist then appeared also holding a chain which was fastened to the girl’s neck by a studded leather collar. The last of the women then came out, she too held a chain that was attached to Yolanda’s other wrist. Yolanda was being pulled too and fro like a rag dole. Thankfully she was still clothed, wearing her white tennis-style dress. She stumbled about unable to see her tormenters due to the blindfold. To prevent her shouting a leather gag was in place.
The three women and Yolanda all moved around to the music pulling Yolanda between them. Occasionally they jostled her between them but never letting her fall. Chantelle was now dancing towards me. She appeared to have lost interest in her friends humiliation and had remembered me. How embarrassed I felt as she eyed me up and down. She stared at my nipples and giggled and then glanced down as my open crutch. With my lags held apart I knew she could see my virgina clearly.
After having a good and long look she got a little bolder and moved forward. I quested it was to have a better look or to speak to me. I could say nothing due to the dryness of my mouth. I would have tried to had reasoned with her and told her to try and escape and get help. I managed to catch her eye and hoped she would see I was not happy. She looked directly into my eyes. I focused hard on her blue pupils. Her face was now just inches away.
Why was she so close? Was she going to whisper something? Maybe she had a cunning plan to get us all out of this hellhole. How wrong I was! The little bitch grabbed hold of both of my jutting nipples and gently squeezed them! I let out a faint murmur of disgust. She continued to hold each one between her thumb and forefinger. She pressed to roll them gently causing them to stiffen. She continued her playing for a few moments until the rest of the gang danced over.
Robyn encouraged her to feel ‘everywhere’ and she seemed very keen on that idea. Soon her petit hands were touching my breasts, buttocks and legs. Then she stopped and took a step back and once again looked me up and down. I was aware that my nipples were still erect which I found all the more embarrassing. Meanwhile the women continued to push and pull Yolanda whilst watching Chantelle and me.
Floorshow
Once Chantelle had studied my body she again moved forward very boldly. She then knelt in front of me. I looked down and caught a glimpse of her half exposed cupped breasts. Her erect tiny pink nipples were just visible. I closed my eyes not wishing to see more. I had seen her both girls in various states of undress before, indeed our last visit I had seen them naked. But I could not cope with seeing just a young woman wearing such an adult costume.
Then I felt something toughing my exposed genitals! I quickly opened my eyes and initiatively tried to pull away. By bonds only allowed by body to move inches. I thrust by hips back and looked down. I saw Chantelle’s eyes looking wickedly up at me. Her right hand was hovering under my crutch. I managed to whisper ‘Noooo’. I don’t know if she heard but she seemed clearly set on her purpose. Why was she doing these things to me?
I looked over to the women and the pathetic figure of Yolanda. The music had changed to a loader and more rhythmic beat. The women now seemed to be taking it turns to pole-dance – using Yolanda as the pole. The poor girl stood their as each one rubbed herself up and down her juvenile body. Each dancer took it turns, holding her by the hips and occasionally moving down and grasping her buttocks. They then pulled off her mask and she glanced around the room squinting her eyes. She took a good look at me and was clearly embarrassed. Her gag was then removed with the threat to remain silent or it would be replaced. I felt so ashamed. Yolanda seeing me so exposed whilst Chantelle touched me so intimately.
My concentration was then brought back to my own predicament as Chantelle’s long thin fingers began to touch my labia. Gently she touched my exposed parts almost tickling them with her fingertips. I tried not to enjoy the soft sensation of her gentle touch. I felt my breasts start to tingle and was aware that my nipples were once again erect. I knew my body well – next I would become wet and eager for satisfaction. I closed my eyes and tried to focus on something else but my head was full of erotic imaginary. I kept on getting flashbacks of our first visit. My head was full of visions of the naked women and the girls.
I opened my eyes disgusted with myself and fixed my gaze on the ceiling. Chantelle had not stopped her gently caressing of my now wet and swollen labia. Her fingers now moved to my cleft and began stroking me their. A slight push forward and she had found my opening. My muscles relaxed and her finger guided inside me. My muscled engulfed it and she began to rhythmically move it. My juices started to flow. I was aware that my inner thighs were now damp from my excitement. Expertly another digit found my swollen clitoris and began exiting it further.
I was aware of noise and movement in the room and looked towards its source. The women had stopped dancing and were now dragging the still-bound Yolanda towards a closed curtain. They then all disappeared behind it. I tired to listen to see if Yolanda was OK. But my pleasuring was just too enjoyable for any other activity. Chantelle’s fingers expertly moved around by genitals. Fingers slipped in and out of my sex and gently flicked my engorged clit. I closed my eyes and let myself enjoy the wondrous feelings. Just how she had learnt such things was beyond me but at this moment I didn’t care.
My body started to well up in side and I knew at any moment I would have an uncontrolled and noisy orgasm. To my disappointment the wondrous sensation between my legs then stopped abruptly. I looked down to see Chantelle getting to her feet, she then walked towards the curtain and the call of her name.
Waxing
The curtain was then pulled open. I had the answer to where Yolanda was. She was laying on her back her arms bound to a couch. This couch was fitted with stirrups, like those I had seen at the Gynaecologist’s. The couch was then wheeled out and parked just a couple of yards away. Yolanda was still wearing her white dress and I noticed that her shoes had been removed and that her ankles were tied together with a black ribbon.
Yolanda was still wearing the blindfold but her gag had been removed. She was silent and had given up struggling. The Receptionist and the trainee Tattooist then untied the black ribbon. Each leg was then placed in stirrup. With her legs starched apart I got a direct view of her crotch, thankfully still covered her dainty white cotton panties. The tattooist then produced a large knife. It reminded me of ones I had seen on gangsters using in the movies. The blade must have been around eight inches long. I felt my heart start to pound. I looked at Chantelle but she did not look at all concerned. The woman then took hold of the length of discarded black ribbon, folded it in two and cut it. I gave a sign of relief!
She handed the two lengths of ribbon to her accomplices, who then tied Yolanda’s ankles to the stirrups. Strangely I remember noting how tanned her legs were. I pondered further that whilst Chantelle and I have fair skin Yolanda was fortunate in having a slightly olive skin and shinny auburn hair. A strange and rather abstract thought considering the circumstances!
Robyn then moved forward her knife still in hand. ‘Now for some fun!’ she exclaimed. With that she ran her across Yolanda’s tummy and pulled her dress up over her navel. Carefully she slipped the knife under the thin elastic waistband of the underwear, near her right hip. Gently she drew the sharp blade outward. Like a knife through butter the fabric cut, falling away from the length of the blade. The knife left via the right thigh, leaving the panties to spring away. They came to rest just covering her pubis.
She then walked a couple of paces coming to rest at the other side of the couch. Again the knife slipped up the waistband. In a quick flick the garment gave way and sprang free, disappearing under Yolanda’s crutch. I now had a perfect view of her downy covered virgina. I then noticed that Chantelle had been handed a pair of scissors. Before I could think what they might be for she moved towards her friend. Carefully she started to cut of the wispy brown hairs that barely covered her pinkness.
In a few snips and some faint murmuring from Yolanda the small bush had almost been completely removed. I could now clearly see her young sex. I tired not to look but found myself strangely interested. I started noting how different it was to my own. With her task completed Chantelle placed the scissors on the nearby tray. I then heard the familiar sound of a microwave coming to the end of its cycle. Robyn walked out of my view and returned with a white plastic dish. I wondered what might be it. Perhaps these perverts were into food play and they were going to cover us in some warm food?
How wrong I was! Once I had a better view I recognised immediately what was in the tray. It was hot wax! But who was to be waxed? I did not have to wait too long to have my question answered. The tray way placed on a small table nearby and Jacque the Trainee sat herself on a suitable low stall. She then wheeled her stall between Yolanda’s open legs. The table was then wheeled into place. She reached forward and took the brush and with confidence dipped it in the molten wax. She brushed off the excess and then slowly guided the brush towards its target.
The first hot stroke was placed in a line between Yolanda’s navel and her pubis. She writhed and gave out a faint scream. I remembered having my first leg wax. I thought I would be scolded and scared for life! But I knew that once the wax touched the skin it cooled and that no damage would be caused. Poor Yolanda had obviously not been informed of this important fact. With every application she begged for it to stop. The trainee had now covered every inch of flesh in her pubic area, apart from her most sensitive pink lips.
I had noticed that the lips had become engorged whilst the waxing was taking place. The warm sensation around her genitals had obviously caused some unwelcomed arousal. I was sympathetic. My nipples seem to have a mind of their own, as do my juices. The more I try not to focus on sex the worse it is! The woman’s hand moved forward, the brush dripping with its white fluid. She placed the bristles on the skin just above the hood of her labia. Then she drew down. The fine bristles moved, the hot wax was driven between the dainty folds of flesh, the girl gasp with a strange noise of pain and pleasure.
All went still for a few moments. Then Robyn moved forward. She reached forth and found an edge of the set wax just below the navel. She began easing the wax from the flesh. I knew this to be strange sensation and not at all painful if no hair is present. Soon she had loosened around most the circumference. Then she took a firm grasp of the wax. She seemed to wait a moment as though to build up the tension. The others looked on eagerly. Chantelle was staining her long neck to get a better view. They seemed keen that I could see everything. At all times no one got in my field of vision. It was as though they were putting on a floorshow for me.
Then a terrible squeal came forth from Yolanda. It reminded me of when she had trapped her finger in the jam of the door a few years ago. That sadistic bitch Robyn had torn the wax from her virginal flesh. I could see it in her had. She held it up like a trophy! She made a point of making sure I could see the mould of the young girl’s sex complete with her pubic hair, so cruelly ripped from her tender folds.
Chantelle then moved towards her friend. She had in her hand a tub of something. I tried not to look at Robyn who was laughing and still holing the wax. The top was removed and I could see it was body cream. Yolanda dug in her long fingers and took out a generous amount. She then placed the cold cream on Yolanda’s stinging gentiles. I could almost feel the coolness and the relief. Chantelle then began to spread out the cream making sure every bit of the reddened and bald flesh was covered. I then observed Chantelle seemed to be enjoying her task a little too much! Within in moments one of her fingers had found its way between Yolanda’s labia and was rubbing purposely up and down stimulating her clitoris it the process.
To Be Continued..
Background
Hanna seemed a little remote when I returned from my business trip. I asked her how the tattooing went and she explained that she had changed her mind! I wasn’t completely surprised as she often would be very enthusiastic about a particular thing and then change her mind at the last moment. But on this occasion I was sure she would go through with it. I changed the subject and asked about the girls. Hanna told me that Yolanda was staying with her parents for a couple of days.
Chantelle was around and a found a few minutes to ask her about what happened during my trip. She said that Hanna ‘chickened out’ at the last moment but that Yolanda and herself had some fun being face painted. She gabbled on a bit and I have to confess that I wasn’t really listening. I made a polite interruption and went to my office to work on some papers. An hour of so later I hit on a brilliant idea and went to find Chantelle. She was good at keeping a secret unlike Yolanda!
The gift
I explained that I would like to surprise Hanna with a gift. Chantelle listened intently as I explained that I would like to pay for Hanna’s tattoo and then she wouldn’t’ be able to chicken out. We both agreed that she really wanted a tattoo and this would be an excellent plan.
They had all done something similar for me on my birthday about six months previous. I was blindfolded and driven to a surprise destination. Once there they guided me along. I was then helped to climb in to what seemed like a large box. I was then told to remove the blind-fold. To my amazement I was in the basket of a Hotair Balloon! What a brilliant surprise. Soon I could repay their thoughtfulness and Hanna’s generosity.
The morning came of the surprise. I had warned her the night before that something special was going to happen. She tried to get me to explain but I stood my ground! Chantelle pretended not to know either. Chantelle awoke us and bought us a fruit drink each.
It was a pleasant sunny Saturday morning as we drove the short distance to the tattooist’s studio. I made a couple of detours to confuse them so the journey too k about twenty minutes. Hanna and the girl’s all sat in the back wearing their masks covered by sunglasses, so as not to attract the attention of the police or nosey neighbours!
The arrival
Soon we were there. They held hands as I lead them giggling inside. We were meet by a very attractive young woman wearing a white uniform. I realised it was her I had spoken with over the phone. The woman spoke and shook my hand. She had some joke about the victims arriving! At this they all stopped giggling. I told them that they could remove their glasses and blindfolds. Before Hanna could say anything I said she couldn’t chicken- out again! ‘Yolanda and these ladies have strict instructions not to let you leave without a Tattoo’ I said jokingly.
I then gave her a kiss on the cheek and left. I had arranged a day out with some of my friends. I had given Yolanda some cash so they could all go out for the day and then get a taxi home.
Hanna’ Story
Afterwards
I didn’t know what to say when he asked about my tattoo. I couldn’t tell him the truth. Instead I told him a believable lie. He would believe that I changed my mind – I don it all the time. I had instructed the girls to say the same and on no account tell anyone what had really happened. I explained that I could go to prison for what I had done. They could become social outcasts and even be taken into care. Fortunately they both saw the sense in my reasoning and we had not discussed the matter again in the four weeks leading up to my surprise gift.
I was so pleased when I heard that I was going to get a special surprise! We usually spare such things for our birthdays. Last year I arranged a flight in a Hotair Balloon for him. Now he had something wonderful for me!
We girls sat in the back giggling. We were unable to see as we were wearing blindfolds. We must have driven for nearly half-an-hour when the car came to a halt. I was taken by the arm and lead out of the car. I held onto Yolanda, who in turn gripped onto Chantelle. I heard a bell ring and a door open. Maybe were being taken to a trendy health club? The door closed behind us. I then heard a voice that made me freeze to the spot. Surely not! There could not be two women with such similar voices. I hoped I would never again meet the Receptionist from the Tattoo studio ever again. As soon as was told I removed my glasses hurriedly followed by the mask. I was aware that my hands were shaking. As I pulled my eyes pulled into focus and couldn’t believe what I saw! To my horror it was her- the red-headed bitch!
Abandoned
I was silent and stunned. I could say nothing. Chantelle was smiling slightly and Yolanda looked completely bemused. I felt very light-headed. Robyn took me by the arm. I was aware that other women had entered the reception area. I then looked around to see that my man had gone. ‘How could this happen?’ I wondered, as I was lead into the familiar treatment room. I realised that we had been abandoned and were once again at the mercy of these perverted dykes.
My brain was having difficulty in keeping me awake. It was then I remembered the drink, which Chantelle had brought me that morning in bed. Surely, she wasn’t helping them…I cant remember what happened immediately after that confused thought. But I must have slipped into a deep sleep.
Ordeal
When I awoke I tried to open my eyes. I realized despite being very dozy that I was once again wearing a blindfold. As I came too a little more, I was aware that I was standing. My angles and wrists were tied. My body was held in a cross-eagle position.
I was wearing something, which felt like a body suit but made of stiffer fabric. The strange thing was that I would feel the cool air of the air-conditioned room on my nipples and virgina.
Realising that I was now awake one of them spoke. She ordered that my blindfold be removed. I glanced around the room. I saw the tattooist, the red-head receptionist and the blonde trainee. I then caught a view of myself in the fall length mirror. I had been stripped of all clothing and dressed up in a leather costume. My nipples, virgina, legs and arms were exposed for all to see. Worse still I had just that morning shaved all my pubic hair off thus nothing was left to the imagination! I hoped that the girls were not around to see me in such a state of undress.
Robyn then pulled open one of the curtains which divided the room. Out skipped Chantelle. Her long hair was tied back and her face was painted to look like a harlequin. She was wearing what appeared to be a gymnastics kit. She was very keen on the pastime and belonged to the local club. She did a few moves, her black short wrap-over skirt ballooning as she did. I was mesmerised. What on earth was she doing? I wondered where Yolanda was. But my eye was once again attracted to Chantelle. As the sunlight light her from the skylight I realised that her bright yellow leotard was not made of sheer fabric but was in fact just a skin of body paint!
I tried to push my legs together to hide my exposed sex but the bonds were tied to strongly. I glanced down to see that it was not ropes but leather cuffs that held me in place so firmly. Chantelle struck a pose and froze like a statue. Her back was slightly arched backed and one arm was held aloft. I tried not to look but I couldn’t help notice her little nipples standing erect in the sunlight. Then she ran off back behind the curtain.
The three young women were all still wearing their white uniform dresses. I wondered just how long they would remain clothed. I found myself imagining what they might be wearing underneath. The potion was still having its effect. I found it difficult to keep my eyes open but I just had to remain conscious. I had to try and reason with these women.
Watching Helplessly
I dozed off for a little while, just how long I do not know. I was awoken by the sound of cat-calls. My mouth was dry and I felt very light-headed. I opened my eyes to see the three women and Chantelle all dressed in black Basques and tiny matching panties! I then got a little suspicious. Could it be that Chantelle was in with them? Surely not!
I feared for Yolanda. I had not seen or heard her since the ordeal began. Just what had happened to her? Was she co-operating with them also? My mind was in a muddle and I could not think straight. I noticed that my right thigh was aching slightly and looked down. It had a small plaster on it. I then realised that during my slumber I had been given an injection, presumably to keep me in a passive state.
The three women then disappeared behind the curtains. Chantelle saltered towards my wiggling her young body, aping the way the women moved. I could hear faint shuffling and giggling behind the curtains as a watched Chantelle’s every move. It was disconcerting seeing her wearing such an adult outfit. In a strange way I remember thinking that the tight Basque suited her. Being tall for her age she could carry it off. In fact she was taller than Yolanda despite being two years younger.
Her small breasts were extenuated by the design of the garment. I noticed that she was also wearing long silky black fingerless gauntlets that came over her elbows. She is fortunate to have what I call kissable lips – that it to say full rather than thin. Her face had been made-up expertly. With just enough blusher and lipstick to highlight her features. Her waist long blonde hair tied back in a high ponytail allowed a full view of her long swan-like neck.
She then gyrated to the sound of the rock music though she was performing in some seedy bar. My concentration was interrupted when I noticed the curtains move. Out came Robyn pulling on a long chain lead. Attached to the other end by the wrist was Yolanda! The tattooist then appeared also holding a chain which was fastened to the girl’s neck by a studded leather collar. The last of the women then came out, she too held a chain that was attached to Yolanda’s other wrist. Yolanda was being pulled too and fro like a rag dole. Thankfully she was still clothed, wearing her white tennis-style dress. She stumbled about unable to see her tormenters due to the blindfold. To prevent her shouting a leather gag was in place.
The three women and Yolanda all moved around to the music pulling Yolanda between them. Occasionally they jostled her between them but never letting her fall. Chantelle was now dancing towards me. She appeared to have lost interest in her friends humiliation and had remembered me. How embarrassed I felt as she eyed me up and down. She stared at my nipples and giggled and then glanced down as my open crutch. With my lags held apart I knew she could see my virgina clearly.
After having a good and long look she got a little bolder and moved forward. I quested it was to have a better look or to speak to me. I could say nothing due to the dryness of my mouth. I would have tried to had reasoned with her and told her to try and escape and get help. I managed to catch her eye and hoped she would see I was not happy. She looked directly into my eyes. I focused hard on her blue pupils. Her face was now just inches away.
Why was she so close? Was she going to whisper something? Maybe she had a cunning plan to get us all out of this hellhole. How wrong I was! The little bitch grabbed hold of both of my jutting nipples and gently squeezed them! I let out a faint murmur of disgust. She continued to hold each one between her thumb and forefinger. She pressed to roll them gently causing them to stiffen. She continued her playing for a few moments until the rest of the gang danced over.
Robyn encouraged her to feel ‘everywhere’ and she seemed very keen on that idea. Soon her petit hands were touching my breasts, buttocks and legs. Then she stopped and took a step back and once again looked me up and down. I was aware that my nipples were still erect which I found all the more embarrassing. Meanwhile the women continued to push and pull Yolanda whilst watching Chantelle and me.
Floorshow
Once Chantelle had studied my body she again moved forward very boldly. She then knelt in front of me. I looked down and caught a glimpse of her half exposed cupped breasts. Her erect tiny pink nipples were just visible. I closed my eyes not wishing to see more. I had seen her both girls in various states of undress before, indeed our last visit I had seen them naked. But I could not cope with seeing just a young woman wearing such an adult costume.
Then I felt something toughing my exposed genitals! I quickly opened my eyes and initiatively tried to pull away. By bonds only allowed by body to move inches. I thrust by hips back and looked down. I saw Chantelle’s eyes looking wickedly up at me. Her right hand was hovering under my crutch. I managed to whisper ‘Noooo’. I don’t know if she heard but she seemed clearly set on her purpose. Why was she doing these things to me?
I looked over to the women and the pathetic figure of Yolanda. The music had changed to a loader and more rhythmic beat. The women now seemed to be taking it turns to pole-dance – using Yolanda as the pole. The poor girl stood their as each one rubbed herself up and down her juvenile body. Each dancer took it turns, holding her by the hips and occasionally moving down and grasping her buttocks. They then pulled off her mask and she glanced around the room squinting her eyes. She took a good look at me and was clearly embarrassed. Her gag was then removed with the threat to remain silent or it would be replaced. I felt so ashamed. Yolanda seeing me so exposed whilst Chantelle touched me so intimately.
My concentration was then brought back to my own predicament as Chantelle’s long thin fingers began to touch my labia. Gently she touched my exposed parts almost tickling them with her fingertips. I tried not to enjoy the soft sensation of her gentle touch. I felt my breasts start to tingle and was aware that my nipples were once again erect. I knew my body well – next I would become wet and eager for satisfaction. I closed my eyes and tried to focus on something else but my head was full of erotic imaginary. I kept on getting flashbacks of our first visit. My head was full of visions of the naked women and the girls.
I opened my eyes disgusted with myself and fixed my gaze on the ceiling. Chantelle had not stopped her gently caressing of my now wet and swollen labia. Her fingers now moved to my cleft and began stroking me their. A slight push forward and she had found my opening. My muscles relaxed and her finger guided inside me. My muscled engulfed it and she began to rhythmically move it. My juices started to flow. I was aware that my inner thighs were now damp from my excitement. Expertly another digit found my swollen clitoris and began exiting it further.
I was aware of noise and movement in the room and looked towards its source. The women had stopped dancing and were now dragging the still-bound Yolanda towards a closed curtain. They then all disappeared behind it. I tired to listen to see if Yolanda was OK. But my pleasuring was just too enjoyable for any other activity. Chantelle’s fingers expertly moved around by genitals. Fingers slipped in and out of my sex and gently flicked my engorged clit. I closed my eyes and let myself enjoy the wondrous feelings. Just how she had learnt such things was beyond me but at this moment I didn’t care.
My body started to well up in side and I knew at any moment I would have an uncontrolled and noisy orgasm. To my disappointment the wondrous sensation between my legs then stopped abruptly. I looked down to see Chantelle getting to her feet, she then walked towards the curtain and the call of her name.
Waxing
The curtain was then pulled open. I had the answer to where Yolanda was. She was laying on her back her arms bound to a couch. This couch was fitted with stirrups, like those I had seen at the Gynaecologist’s. The couch was then wheeled out and parked just a couple of yards away. Yolanda was still wearing her white dress and I noticed that her shoes had been removed and that her ankles were tied together with a black ribbon.
Yolanda was still wearing the blindfold but her gag had been removed. She was silent and had given up struggling. The Receptionist and the trainee Tattooist then untied the black ribbon. Each leg was then placed in stirrup. With her legs starched apart I got a direct view of her crotch, thankfully still covered her dainty white cotton panties. The tattooist then produced a large knife. It reminded me of ones I had seen on gangsters using in the movies. The blade must have been around eight inches long. I felt my heart start to pound. I looked at Chantelle but she did not look at all concerned. The woman then took hold of the length of discarded black ribbon, folded it in two and cut it. I gave a sign of relief!
She handed the two lengths of ribbon to her accomplices, who then tied Yolanda’s ankles to the stirrups. Strangely I remember noting how tanned her legs were. I pondered further that whilst Chantelle and I have fair skin Yolanda was fortunate in having a slightly olive skin and shinny auburn hair. A strange and rather abstract thought considering the circumstances!
Robyn then moved forward her knife still in hand. ‘Now for some fun!’ she exclaimed. With that she ran her across Yolanda’s tummy and pulled her dress up over her navel. Carefully she slipped the knife under the thin elastic waistband of the underwear, near her right hip. Gently she drew the sharp blade outward. Like a knife through butter the fabric cut, falling away from the length of the blade. The knife left via the right thigh, leaving the panties to spring away. They came to rest just covering her pubis.
She then walked a couple of paces coming to rest at the other side of the couch. Again the knife slipped up the waistband. In a quick flick the garment gave way and sprang free, disappearing under Yolanda’s crutch. I now had a perfect view of her downy covered virgina. I then noticed that Chantelle had been handed a pair of scissors. Before I could think what they might be for she moved towards her friend. Carefully she started to cut of the wispy brown hairs that barely covered her pinkness.
In a few snips and some faint murmuring from Yolanda the small bush had almost been completely removed. I could now clearly see her young sex. I tired not to look but found myself strangely interested. I started noting how different it was to my own. With her task completed Chantelle placed the scissors on the nearby tray. I then heard the familiar sound of a microwave coming to the end of its cycle. Robyn walked out of my view and returned with a white plastic dish. I wondered what might be it. Perhaps these perverts were into food play and they were going to cover us in some warm food?
How wrong I was! Once I had a better view I recognised immediately what was in the tray. It was hot wax! But who was to be waxed? I did not have to wait too long to have my question answered. The tray way placed on a small table nearby and Jacque the Trainee sat herself on a suitable low stall. She then wheeled her stall between Yolanda’s open legs. The table was then wheeled into place. She reached forward and took the brush and with confidence dipped it in the molten wax. She brushed off the excess and then slowly guided the brush towards its target.
The first hot stroke was placed in a line between Yolanda’s navel and her pubis. She writhed and gave out a faint scream. I remembered having my first leg wax. I thought I would be scolded and scared for life! But I knew that once the wax touched the skin it cooled and that no damage would be caused. Poor Yolanda had obviously not been informed of this important fact. With every application she begged for it to stop. The trainee had now covered every inch of flesh in her pubic area, apart from her most sensitive pink lips.
I had noticed that the lips had become engorged whilst the waxing was taking place. The warm sensation around her genitals had obviously caused some unwelcomed arousal. I was sympathetic. My nipples seem to have a mind of their own, as do my juices. The more I try not to focus on sex the worse it is! The woman’s hand moved forward, the brush dripping with its white fluid. She placed the bristles on the skin just above the hood of her labia. Then she drew down. The fine bristles moved, the hot wax was driven between the dainty folds of flesh, the girl gasp with a strange noise of pain and pleasure.
All went still for a few moments. Then Robyn moved forward. She reached forth and found an edge of the set wax just below the navel. She began easing the wax from the flesh. I knew this to be strange sensation and not at all painful if no hair is present. Soon she had loosened around most the circumference. Then she took a firm grasp of the wax. She seemed to wait a moment as though to build up the tension. The others looked on eagerly. Chantelle was staining her long neck to get a better view. They seemed keen that I could see everything. At all times no one got in my field of vision. It was as though they were putting on a floorshow for me.
Then a terrible squeal came forth from Yolanda. It reminded me of when she had trapped her finger in the jam of the door a few years ago. That sadistic bitch Robyn had torn the wax from her virginal flesh. I could see it in her had. She held it up like a trophy! She made a point of making sure I could see the mould of the young girl’s sex complete with her pubic hair, so cruelly ripped from her tender folds.
Chantelle then moved towards her friend. She had in her hand a tub of something. I tried not to look at Robyn who was laughing and still holing the wax. The top was removed and I could see it was body cream. Yolanda dug in her long fingers and took out a generous amount. She then placed the cold cream on Yolanda’s stinging gentiles. I could almost feel the coolness and the relief. Chantelle then began to spread out the cream making sure every bit of the reddened and bald flesh was covered. I then observed Chantelle seemed to be enjoying her task a little too much! Within in moments one of her fingers had found its way between Yolanda’s labia and was rubbing purposely up and down stimulating her clitoris it the process.
To Be Continued..
The Tattoo - Part Two
The reason for my disbelief at what I could see was that both Yolanda and Chantelle were naked apart from bodypaint! Yolanda was painted as a cat whilst Chantelle was painted as a mermaid! I had encouraged them not to be ashamed of their bodies but even this surprised me! As I looked on Robyn announced that it was time for some fun. With that she pulled open her dress to reveal her naked and tattooed body underneath! The receptionist followed suit revelling a tiny matching set of white underwear. Jacque too stripped off down to her white bodysuit.
Before any of us could think I was being untied. I was then rolled on to my back and the pillow placed under the small of my back. These tree women were fit and strong and no match for a petit size 10 woman. My remaining items of clothing were pulled from me. No sooner than I was in position I felt the cords being gently but firmly tied.
Robyn took advantage of my bared breasts and squeezed them causing the nipples to spring to attention!
Jacque then spoke,
‘Come on pussy cat come and lick this juicy pussy!’
Yolanda just looked confused but still had a slight smile on her face. I realised exactly what she meant but poor Yolanda clearly did not know what she meant.
‘Please no…’ I begged. The humiliation to us both would be too much. If she was a woman somehow it might be Ok. But she is only a teen.
Jacque took her by the arm and led her to the foot of the coach. She then knelt down and began licking me whilst Yolanda looked on in horror!
A few long and deep licks latter it was her turn. She started begging and crying but they just laughed.
Robyn and Jacque too hold of an arm each and forced her to her knees. Then the receptionist manoeuvred her head into position. I could feel the tears from her cheeks touch my thighs as her head was pushed forward. Between her whimpering she licked as instructed. I tried so hard not to enjoy it and begged them to spare her. But to my horror I found myself coming.
She was pulled to her feet, her face paint smudged with my wetness.
Chantelle was then pulled forward. She had watched it all and knew what was coming. Jacque spoke,
‘Well Mermaid taste some nice salty juice!’
As with Yolanda she was forced to kneel and begin licking. To my amazement she did not whimper of complain but just got on with it. Again I begged for it not to happen but again I came dramatically!
The Final Humiliation
I presumed that they had now had their fun and I had given up on the idea of a tattoo. If they let us go now we could put this behind us and never talk about it again. The two women took off the rest of their clothing. They then surrounded the girls and began pushing them too and fro. As they did so they made a point touching their budding breasts and rounded pert bottoms. They grabbed hold of Yolanda and held her high in the air. She was heading my way and I wondered what they had in mind.
Soon she was positioned, legs open above my face.
‘No…No…’ we both begged.
But she was pushed down. Soon my tongue was finding its way through her downy public hair and between her pink lips. As I did as commanded one of them was slipping her finger deep inside my virgina. Yolanda soon stopped her complaining and started to breath heavily. To my amazement she climaxed. Probably for the first time in her young life.
With that achieved the same treatment was afforded to Chantelle. Again I begged to do anything but this. But soon I was doing as told and my tongue easily found her opening between her hairless labia. Like her friend she too climaxed.
Just exactly what happened for the next hour is somewhat hazy. What I do know is that each of us was forced to lick each one of them in turn until they had cum a number of times.
To finish off they forced us to perform a floorshow. We rolled around on the floor whilst they gave lewd instructions. Thankfully they allowed the girls virginity to stay intact. Eventually we were allowed to dress and leave. I explained to my partner that I had changed my mind about the tattoo!
Tattoo - The Aftermath
Yolanda’s Story
The Painting
I was exited when we arrived at the Tattooist. I had never been in a place like it before. The receptionist was very friendly and gave us all a drink. I think it had something weird in it and it made me light-headed. Anyway we all went into the room so that Hanna could have her tattoo. The tattooist was a woman, we were surprised as we thought it would be a man!
I remember thinking that Hanna was probably pleased that it was a woman when she was told to remove her skirt and panties! I remember thinking that was very funny and both Chantelle and me giggled. This trainee tattooist, Jacque, asked us if we would like to go into another room and have a free temporary tattoo. We both thought that it would be more interesting than watching Hanna have hers done. Anyway there might have been blood and I’m not very good at coping with that!
Once in this other room she showed us various books with loads of different designs of tattoos and face pointing. She said she had been doing face paining since High School and often did it at parties. We both decided that face painting looked for fun than getting a temporary tattoo. It might also give Hanna a laugh and take her mind of the tattoo.
I decided to have my face done as a cat. I’d seen the show Cats and always fancied dressing up like one of the performers. She started with me first and then painted Chantelle’s face as a Mermaid. We looked in the mirror and were delighted. The designs were really cool, we didn’t look a bit like us!
Jacque than asked us to have a look in another book. This one made us giggle. It had pictures of people with face paint all over their bodies. In face they were naked apart from the paint. There were people painted a tigers and statues and all sorts of other things. We were both impressed. Chantelle asked if she could do that too. Jacque told us that many of the pictures were of her painting.
She then offered to completely transform us into our chosen designs. We both went bright red with embarrassment but I don’t think she could see through our make-up. At first we said no but she was very persuasive. Hanna had also encouraged us to not be ashamed of our bodies and after another drink Chantelle agreed. I, not wishing to be left out, also said yes. Chantelle wasted no time in taking off her dress and was soon naked waiting to be painted. I remember looking at her and noticing how much she had developed since I last caught a glimpse of her naked about six months ago. She did not have any pubic hair but her tits had started to grow a little. Jacque worked very quickly. She said that our designs would not be a detailed as the ones in the book but that they would still look OK.
Chantelle’s design was wonderful and I hurriedly undressed so I could be turned into a cat. It felt strange having the wet paint applied to by naked body. I had never experienced anything like it before. She used pieces of sponge and soft brushes. I have to confess that when she painted by breasts and bum it felt really good! In about fifteen minutes she had finished.
Having fun?
She then led us back into the Tattoo room. One inside I noticed that Hanna was still face down on the coach. Jacque shut the door and I heard it being locked but I didn’t think anything of it. I then noticed that her hands were tied onto the coach as well as her feet. I guessed this was to stop her wriggling. She then turned her head and looked very confused! It was as though she didn’t believe what she was seeing!
Then the tattooist said something about having some fun. Within in seconds she had pulled off her white dress. She was naked underneath part from some amazing tattoos! The other two women too k of their dresses and stood there in their underwear. Then they grabbed hold of Hanna and undid the cords. I remember thinking that I could see the tattoo. She was then pushed on to her back and they pulled off the rest of her things. She asked them to stop but they carried on. They were all a lot stronger than her.
They then put the cords back on and pushed a pillow under her bottom. Then Jacque said something weird about cats and pussy which I didn’t get. She gently took me by the arm and we walked towards Hanna. She then knelt down in front of her open legs. I looked down wondering what she was going to do. I couldn’t believe what she then did. The dirty bitch started licking Hanna on her virgina!
I felt sick and wanted to run away. Suddenly I became worried about being naked and tried to cover myself with my arms. My legs were turning to jelly and I thought I might faint. Before I could think anymore Jacque had taken hold of my arm again. Robyn held my other arm and they pushed my to the floor. They pushed my head towards Hanna’s virgina. I started crying and begged then not to make me do it.
Getting Licked
Tears were running down my cheeks as I took the first of many licks before they allowed me to stop. I then had to stand and look on as Chantelle was forced to do the same. I thought it was strange that she didn’t complain or cry. It seemed as though Hanna was enjoying it. She started off begging them not to let us do it but then was yelping with enjoyment. Chantelle was allowed to stop and I wondered what would happen next.
The woman then pulled off their remaining clothing and surrounded Chantelle and me. They started pushing us and touching us. They groped my breasts and pinched my bottom. They even touched Chantelle in the same way. Then they grabbed hold of me and held me high in the air! I wondered what they were going to do. I was then lowered; legs wide open onto Hanna’s face. She said she didn’t want to lick me and I begged her not too. But she soon was ignoring me and obeying them. Her wet tongue slipped up inside me and I could do nothing to stop it. To my disgust I actually started to enjoy the feeling of it. Soon I was rocking my body and I felt I was loosing control. Something like a wave came over me. I found myself gasping and panting. The feeling was wonderful and I for a moment wanted more.
Once they had their fun with me they did the same to Chantelle. Like before she did not complain and seemed to be enjoying it! Then she was lifted of and they untied Hanna. I hoped that would be all and that we could all get dressed and go home. But they had other plans. No sooner than Hanna was free they took it in turns to sit open-legged on the edge of the black coach. Each one of us was had to lick them until they were satisfied. Then they pushed us together and told us to what do to. We rolled around on the floor naked. We all had to kiss each other’s bodies and rub our hands on ourselves and each other.
Then we were allowed to get dressed. We sat silently as Hanna drove us back to her place. She only said one thing. That was that we would never talk about what happened and that we should not tell anyone. I tried to put the whole thing out of my mind, but the images of what I had seen and done kept filling my mind.
Chantelle’s Story
It was brilliant in the Tattoo studio. Yolanda and me got naked and allowed this pretty lady to bodypaint us! I think Hanna planned this all along and it was a brilliant surprise. I think Yolanda was a bit embarrassed but she soon got into it!
I was a bit shocked when they made Yolanda do those rude thinks to Hanna but she did seem to enjoy it. I couldn’t see any point in crying. If Jacque did it with out crying then so could I. Yolanda seemed to enjoy Hanna licking her! She was getting really turned on!
I was wondering if I was going to miss out. But they let Hanna lick me too. It felt really nice!
The women then bundled around us and were giggling. They then touched our bottoms and breasts. It was a really nice feeling.
We then had to lick all the women. I didn’t mind at all. It seemed fair as I had been licked.
Then we had to roll around naked. I just loved my breasts being touched and kissed!
Then we had to go home. Hanna said we mustn’t talk about it. Can’t see why not. I just hope we can do something like it again.
To Be Continued..
Before any of us could think I was being untied. I was then rolled on to my back and the pillow placed under the small of my back. These tree women were fit and strong and no match for a petit size 10 woman. My remaining items of clothing were pulled from me. No sooner than I was in position I felt the cords being gently but firmly tied.
Robyn took advantage of my bared breasts and squeezed them causing the nipples to spring to attention!
Jacque then spoke,
‘Come on pussy cat come and lick this juicy pussy!’
Yolanda just looked confused but still had a slight smile on her face. I realised exactly what she meant but poor Yolanda clearly did not know what she meant.
‘Please no…’ I begged. The humiliation to us both would be too much. If she was a woman somehow it might be Ok. But she is only a teen.
Jacque took her by the arm and led her to the foot of the coach. She then knelt down and began licking me whilst Yolanda looked on in horror!
A few long and deep licks latter it was her turn. She started begging and crying but they just laughed.
Robyn and Jacque too hold of an arm each and forced her to her knees. Then the receptionist manoeuvred her head into position. I could feel the tears from her cheeks touch my thighs as her head was pushed forward. Between her whimpering she licked as instructed. I tried so hard not to enjoy it and begged them to spare her. But to my horror I found myself coming.
She was pulled to her feet, her face paint smudged with my wetness.
Chantelle was then pulled forward. She had watched it all and knew what was coming. Jacque spoke,
‘Well Mermaid taste some nice salty juice!’
As with Yolanda she was forced to kneel and begin licking. To my amazement she did not whimper of complain but just got on with it. Again I begged for it not to happen but again I came dramatically!
The Final Humiliation
I presumed that they had now had their fun and I had given up on the idea of a tattoo. If they let us go now we could put this behind us and never talk about it again. The two women took off the rest of their clothing. They then surrounded the girls and began pushing them too and fro. As they did so they made a point touching their budding breasts and rounded pert bottoms. They grabbed hold of Yolanda and held her high in the air. She was heading my way and I wondered what they had in mind.
Soon she was positioned, legs open above my face.
‘No…No…’ we both begged.
But she was pushed down. Soon my tongue was finding its way through her downy public hair and between her pink lips. As I did as commanded one of them was slipping her finger deep inside my virgina. Yolanda soon stopped her complaining and started to breath heavily. To my amazement she climaxed. Probably for the first time in her young life.
With that achieved the same treatment was afforded to Chantelle. Again I begged to do anything but this. But soon I was doing as told and my tongue easily found her opening between her hairless labia. Like her friend she too climaxed.
Just exactly what happened for the next hour is somewhat hazy. What I do know is that each of us was forced to lick each one of them in turn until they had cum a number of times.
To finish off they forced us to perform a floorshow. We rolled around on the floor whilst they gave lewd instructions. Thankfully they allowed the girls virginity to stay intact. Eventually we were allowed to dress and leave. I explained to my partner that I had changed my mind about the tattoo!
Tattoo - The Aftermath
Yolanda’s Story
The Painting
I was exited when we arrived at the Tattooist. I had never been in a place like it before. The receptionist was very friendly and gave us all a drink. I think it had something weird in it and it made me light-headed. Anyway we all went into the room so that Hanna could have her tattoo. The tattooist was a woman, we were surprised as we thought it would be a man!
I remember thinking that Hanna was probably pleased that it was a woman when she was told to remove her skirt and panties! I remember thinking that was very funny and both Chantelle and me giggled. This trainee tattooist, Jacque, asked us if we would like to go into another room and have a free temporary tattoo. We both thought that it would be more interesting than watching Hanna have hers done. Anyway there might have been blood and I’m not very good at coping with that!
Once in this other room she showed us various books with loads of different designs of tattoos and face pointing. She said she had been doing face paining since High School and often did it at parties. We both decided that face painting looked for fun than getting a temporary tattoo. It might also give Hanna a laugh and take her mind of the tattoo.
I decided to have my face done as a cat. I’d seen the show Cats and always fancied dressing up like one of the performers. She started with me first and then painted Chantelle’s face as a Mermaid. We looked in the mirror and were delighted. The designs were really cool, we didn’t look a bit like us!
Jacque than asked us to have a look in another book. This one made us giggle. It had pictures of people with face paint all over their bodies. In face they were naked apart from the paint. There were people painted a tigers and statues and all sorts of other things. We were both impressed. Chantelle asked if she could do that too. Jacque told us that many of the pictures were of her painting.
She then offered to completely transform us into our chosen designs. We both went bright red with embarrassment but I don’t think she could see through our make-up. At first we said no but she was very persuasive. Hanna had also encouraged us to not be ashamed of our bodies and after another drink Chantelle agreed. I, not wishing to be left out, also said yes. Chantelle wasted no time in taking off her dress and was soon naked waiting to be painted. I remember looking at her and noticing how much she had developed since I last caught a glimpse of her naked about six months ago. She did not have any pubic hair but her tits had started to grow a little. Jacque worked very quickly. She said that our designs would not be a detailed as the ones in the book but that they would still look OK.
Chantelle’s design was wonderful and I hurriedly undressed so I could be turned into a cat. It felt strange having the wet paint applied to by naked body. I had never experienced anything like it before. She used pieces of sponge and soft brushes. I have to confess that when she painted by breasts and bum it felt really good! In about fifteen minutes she had finished.
Having fun?
She then led us back into the Tattoo room. One inside I noticed that Hanna was still face down on the coach. Jacque shut the door and I heard it being locked but I didn’t think anything of it. I then noticed that her hands were tied onto the coach as well as her feet. I guessed this was to stop her wriggling. She then turned her head and looked very confused! It was as though she didn’t believe what she was seeing!
Then the tattooist said something about having some fun. Within in seconds she had pulled off her white dress. She was naked underneath part from some amazing tattoos! The other two women too k of their dresses and stood there in their underwear. Then they grabbed hold of Hanna and undid the cords. I remember thinking that I could see the tattoo. She was then pushed on to her back and they pulled off the rest of her things. She asked them to stop but they carried on. They were all a lot stronger than her.
They then put the cords back on and pushed a pillow under her bottom. Then Jacque said something weird about cats and pussy which I didn’t get. She gently took me by the arm and we walked towards Hanna. She then knelt down in front of her open legs. I looked down wondering what she was going to do. I couldn’t believe what she then did. The dirty bitch started licking Hanna on her virgina!
I felt sick and wanted to run away. Suddenly I became worried about being naked and tried to cover myself with my arms. My legs were turning to jelly and I thought I might faint. Before I could think anymore Jacque had taken hold of my arm again. Robyn held my other arm and they pushed my to the floor. They pushed my head towards Hanna’s virgina. I started crying and begged then not to make me do it.
Getting Licked
Tears were running down my cheeks as I took the first of many licks before they allowed me to stop. I then had to stand and look on as Chantelle was forced to do the same. I thought it was strange that she didn’t complain or cry. It seemed as though Hanna was enjoying it. She started off begging them not to let us do it but then was yelping with enjoyment. Chantelle was allowed to stop and I wondered what would happen next.
The woman then pulled off their remaining clothing and surrounded Chantelle and me. They started pushing us and touching us. They groped my breasts and pinched my bottom. They even touched Chantelle in the same way. Then they grabbed hold of me and held me high in the air! I wondered what they were going to do. I was then lowered; legs wide open onto Hanna’s face. She said she didn’t want to lick me and I begged her not too. But she soon was ignoring me and obeying them. Her wet tongue slipped up inside me and I could do nothing to stop it. To my disgust I actually started to enjoy the feeling of it. Soon I was rocking my body and I felt I was loosing control. Something like a wave came over me. I found myself gasping and panting. The feeling was wonderful and I for a moment wanted more.
Once they had their fun with me they did the same to Chantelle. Like before she did not complain and seemed to be enjoying it! Then she was lifted of and they untied Hanna. I hoped that would be all and that we could all get dressed and go home. But they had other plans. No sooner than Hanna was free they took it in turns to sit open-legged on the edge of the black coach. Each one of us was had to lick them until they were satisfied. Then they pushed us together and told us to what do to. We rolled around on the floor naked. We all had to kiss each other’s bodies and rub our hands on ourselves and each other.
Then we were allowed to get dressed. We sat silently as Hanna drove us back to her place. She only said one thing. That was that we would never talk about what happened and that we should not tell anyone. I tried to put the whole thing out of my mind, but the images of what I had seen and done kept filling my mind.
Chantelle’s Story
It was brilliant in the Tattoo studio. Yolanda and me got naked and allowed this pretty lady to bodypaint us! I think Hanna planned this all along and it was a brilliant surprise. I think Yolanda was a bit embarrassed but she soon got into it!
I was a bit shocked when they made Yolanda do those rude thinks to Hanna but she did seem to enjoy it. I couldn’t see any point in crying. If Jacque did it with out crying then so could I. Yolanda seemed to enjoy Hanna licking her! She was getting really turned on!
I was wondering if I was going to miss out. But they let Hanna lick me too. It felt really nice!
The women then bundled around us and were giggling. They then touched our bottoms and breasts. It was a really nice feeling.
We then had to lick all the women. I didn’t mind at all. It seemed fair as I had been licked.
Then we had to roll around naked. I just loved my breasts being touched and kissed!
Then we had to go home. Hanna said we mustn’t talk about it. Can’t see why not. I just hope we can do something like it again.
To Be Continued..
The Tattoo - Part One
His story
Background
My wife, Hanna and I are both thirty-something but like to think not fallen into the trap of becoming boring grown-ups! Hanna keeps herself fit doing lots of exercise and has a great petite figure. We have ‘adopted’ two teenage girls, Yolanda and Chantelle, who spend most of their time round here rather than at their respective patents’ houses.
Their two families parents live in our road. The parents are grateful for this arrangement as their offspring are going through the normal teenage traumas. The girls seem to like our laid-back ways and young approach to life. They do their homework and even help with household chores!
Their parents give us groceries towards their keep. We decided years ago not to have kids and have careers. We have known the families since we moved into the Street about five years ago. Yolanda and Chantelle were only 11 and 10 years old then. For the past three years they have gradually made our place their second-home. Its as though we now have a ready made grown-up family.
Tattoo
About a year ago my wife started to talk about getting a tattoo done. At first I thought it was just one of those many crazy and wacky ideas she has from time to time! But she has persisted with it. The girls have encouraged her and I have said very little. I never thought it would come to anything and just said my usual responses, encouraging her to do as she pleases. We get on really well and very rarely disagree. On the subject of the ‘body-art’ I feel it’s her body and as long as it’s small and tasteful I’m happy!
About six weeks ago she announced that she had decided to go ahead and had found some designs on the Internet along with a local Tattoo studio. All four of us sat down after dinner and chatted about the handful of designs she had picked out. Eventually we had all agreed on a tasteful, small tattoo of a fairy. The site for this expensive work of art would be well out of the public gaze - on her butt!
The Appointment
Having all agreed Hanna made the appointment for the next Saturday. The girls were keen to go with her and she agreed. The studio was, as expected, situated in a rather run-down part of the City. I was pleased she was not going alone. Not that the area is known for being particularly dangerous, there are far worse places. In fact we had visited the area on quite a few occasions to visit a jazz bar. I could not go with her as I was out of town at a weekend conference. Anyway she wanted to surprise me and insisted that I would not have been allowed to come if I had been at home!
Her Story
Background
Despite the difference in our ages I accept these two girls as two of my closest friends. I wised at times that there was not so many years between us. If they were just three or so years older we could enjoy so many other experiences. How I would like to take them on a wild girls’ night out! Still they are growing up fast. Yolanda, the eldest, has a wonderful figure for her age and her breasts are almost the same size as mine! Chantelle is very pretty and could be model. She is tall for her age and has wonderful long blonde curly hair which reaches her waist. I miss those wild things I used to do ten or so years ago, before I settled down. However, in a couple of years I will be able to go out with them and relive my youth! On the positive side my partner gives me a lot of freedom and had been very supportive of my desire to get this tattoo done.
The Big Day
I set of in the car at 10 o clock in the morning with Yolanda and Chantelle with me. They were very excited about my tattoo and hadn’t stopped talking about it for weeks! I was pleased to have them with me. Whilst I convinced myself that wasn’t really scared I think deep down that I was a little. There chatting and enthusiasm too k my mind off the possible pain of the procedure, whish I had been assured would be less than going to the dentist.
After a fifteen-minute drive we parked nearby the Tattooists’ studio. I locked up the car and we walked the few steps to the front door. I rang the bell as I had been instructed on the phone. A receptionist aged about 20 opened the door and invited us in. I explained that the Tattooist had agreed that a couple of my friends could come with me. She showed us through to a waiting room and then asked my a few questions. Her bright red hair cut in a punky style was something I can clearly picture. If her clothing had been that of a punk I think I would have left straight away, but she and the premises looked clean. She was wearing a white dress similar to that of a hygienist or a nurse.
Hospitality
The walls were adorned with various certificates and I felt at ease. The girls sat either side of me acting politely and saying nothing. We flicked through the various magazines whilst I waited to be called.
The receptionist offered us all a cold drink whilst we waited. It was a warm morning and we gladly accepted them. She handed over three sodas explaining that they were enriched with essential vitamins and minerals. Apparently the tattooist was into nutrition and health in big way and had developed the drink to promote healing after a tattoo. We soon finished the delicious drinks and she topped them up again.
The Room
After a few more minutes a woman in her thirties came into the room wearing a white dress similar to that of the receptionist. Her long black hair was held back with a black ribbon. She introduced herself as Robyn and apologized that the tatttoist I was going to see had been unexpectedly called away. However, she was experienced and qualified and would be happy to take his place if I agreed.
I was relived. Whilst I'm not a radical feminist I do prefer to be seen by women doctors and health professions. It’s not that I’m a prude, far from it, it’s more I want to support women entering traditional male roles. I stated that I would be delighted to have a female tattooist! The girls looked impressed too and were even more thrilled when she said they could come into the studio and watch. With the understanding that if they felt squeamish they could return to the waiting room.
There were three couches in the room divided by curtains, all of which were pulled back. Robyn assured us that no other clients would be present. She showed me the picture I had identified from their Internet page just to check that I was defiantly happy with that design. With that out of the way she asked me to take of my skirt and lay face down on the coach. She then left the room to go and get her sterilised equipment. I was a little surprised at her request to remove my skirt. It was short and full and could have easily been lifted up and rested on my back. Still I presumed she knew best and removed it.
I was beginning to feel a little light-headed and was grateful to lay face down on the comfortable coach. Yolanda and Chantelle sat nearby looking on getting a full view of naked rear. Thinking of the positioning of the tattoo I had worn a thong! Robyn returned and placed the tools of her trade on the small metal table next to me. She then made herself comfortable on her stool. I put my some-what doozey state to the warm day and fear. But strangely enough I didn’t feel any anxiety only tranquillity. It felt as though I had smoked a couple of joints – an experience I had not had since my student days some 20 plus years ago!
She asked me to lift my self up slightly and slipped a pillow under my tummy so as to raise my rear. Then came another request, which I was not ready for. She asked me to remove my thong. I did not respond immediately and aware of my obvious concern she explained it was for hygiene reasons and to prevent any of the dyes getting on my dainty silk underwear! As I gingerly pulled them down I was aware that the girls were giggling quietly. They had seen me topless sunbathing in the garden but never without any knickers! From their position they could only see my bare bottom so I wasn’t too embarrassed!
Robyn gently positioned my legs so that they were apart. My feet came to rest on the edge of the coach. She explained that the muscle had to be in the correct position for her to create the perfect picture. She was aware that I had never had a tattoo before and advised that she gently secured by ankles to the edge of the coach. It seemed a sensible idea. Once flinch and I could ruin the tattoo and at the cost of $100!
The receptionist and another young woman then came into the room. Robyn explained that Jacque was a trainee Tattooist and asked if I would have any objection to her observing. I was delighted to oblige, stating that us women should be actively encouraged take on traditional male roles. She then explained that the receptionist was also thinking of training and was an art graduate. Her hobby was face and body painting and had done a course in henna painting too. In fact she would happily put a temporary tattoo on both the girls for free so they didn’t feel left out. The girls were delighted at the idea and admitted that they had gone off the idea of watching me get my tattoo!
With that they left the room with the receptionist!
All Alone
No sooner than the door shut she put on some load rock music. She explained she liked working to music. Fortunately I liked the sound too I recognised the compilation as one I had in my car. Her hand came to rest on the small of my back and my head became more drowsy. I allowed myself to start drifting into a daydream. I was aware she was touching the left cheek of my bottom. It felt nice and soothing. She had a very gently touch. But then I felt something touch my labia! At first I just thought it was an accident. But as a finger divided my lips I knew it wasnt!
‘STOP!’ I said loudly.
She ignored my plea and pushed it harder into my opening. I tried to close my legs but couldn’t due to the binding on my ankles. I tried to move my hands down to stop her but found that they too were bound, one to each side of the coach. How she had managed to do that I do not know. I can only presume I must have dozed of for a few minutes.
Within seconds her finger was thrusting deep inside me. I continued to complain but she said nothing and just kept on fingering me. To my shame and despite my complaining I was aware I was wet. The finger withdrew and I felt the familiar feeling of warm breath between my legs. How I enjoyed being licked by my boyfriends. If she did this I would not be able to control myself. I felt the familiar feeling of a tongue touching my damp and swollen lips. I begged her to stop but she just probed deeper with her tongue. I had to admit it she knew exactly what to do! Soon I was yelping like a dog as a crushing orgasm raced through my body.
I was then aware she was mounting the coach near my face. Soon she had positioned herself so that her crutch was under my face. Her white dress was pulled up and her underwear had been discarded. My cheek rested on her shaven opening. I could feel its wetness on my skin and smell its aroma. She took me gently by the hair and soon I was obeying her instruction to lick her. It seemed pointless to argue. Somehow my normal assertiveness had gone and I was like a slave to her every command. She climaxed noisily and then left the coach.
The Girls Return
My doozey state was interrupted by the noise of someone entering the room. I glanced over through hazy eyes. I would have rubbed them to check my vision but was unable to. For a moment I thought I was dreaming. In fact I had difficulty in discerning if what had just happened had been a weird dream or reality. I had never experienced or desired lesbian sex but what had I just done?
To be Continued..
Background
My wife, Hanna and I are both thirty-something but like to think not fallen into the trap of becoming boring grown-ups! Hanna keeps herself fit doing lots of exercise and has a great petite figure. We have ‘adopted’ two teenage girls, Yolanda and Chantelle, who spend most of their time round here rather than at their respective patents’ houses.
Their two families parents live in our road. The parents are grateful for this arrangement as their offspring are going through the normal teenage traumas. The girls seem to like our laid-back ways and young approach to life. They do their homework and even help with household chores!
Their parents give us groceries towards their keep. We decided years ago not to have kids and have careers. We have known the families since we moved into the Street about five years ago. Yolanda and Chantelle were only 11 and 10 years old then. For the past three years they have gradually made our place their second-home. Its as though we now have a ready made grown-up family.
Tattoo
About a year ago my wife started to talk about getting a tattoo done. At first I thought it was just one of those many crazy and wacky ideas she has from time to time! But she has persisted with it. The girls have encouraged her and I have said very little. I never thought it would come to anything and just said my usual responses, encouraging her to do as she pleases. We get on really well and very rarely disagree. On the subject of the ‘body-art’ I feel it’s her body and as long as it’s small and tasteful I’m happy!
About six weeks ago she announced that she had decided to go ahead and had found some designs on the Internet along with a local Tattoo studio. All four of us sat down after dinner and chatted about the handful of designs she had picked out. Eventually we had all agreed on a tasteful, small tattoo of a fairy. The site for this expensive work of art would be well out of the public gaze - on her butt!
The Appointment
Having all agreed Hanna made the appointment for the next Saturday. The girls were keen to go with her and she agreed. The studio was, as expected, situated in a rather run-down part of the City. I was pleased she was not going alone. Not that the area is known for being particularly dangerous, there are far worse places. In fact we had visited the area on quite a few occasions to visit a jazz bar. I could not go with her as I was out of town at a weekend conference. Anyway she wanted to surprise me and insisted that I would not have been allowed to come if I had been at home!
Her Story
Background
Despite the difference in our ages I accept these two girls as two of my closest friends. I wised at times that there was not so many years between us. If they were just three or so years older we could enjoy so many other experiences. How I would like to take them on a wild girls’ night out! Still they are growing up fast. Yolanda, the eldest, has a wonderful figure for her age and her breasts are almost the same size as mine! Chantelle is very pretty and could be model. She is tall for her age and has wonderful long blonde curly hair which reaches her waist. I miss those wild things I used to do ten or so years ago, before I settled down. However, in a couple of years I will be able to go out with them and relive my youth! On the positive side my partner gives me a lot of freedom and had been very supportive of my desire to get this tattoo done.
The Big Day
I set of in the car at 10 o clock in the morning with Yolanda and Chantelle with me. They were very excited about my tattoo and hadn’t stopped talking about it for weeks! I was pleased to have them with me. Whilst I convinced myself that wasn’t really scared I think deep down that I was a little. There chatting and enthusiasm too k my mind off the possible pain of the procedure, whish I had been assured would be less than going to the dentist.
After a fifteen-minute drive we parked nearby the Tattooists’ studio. I locked up the car and we walked the few steps to the front door. I rang the bell as I had been instructed on the phone. A receptionist aged about 20 opened the door and invited us in. I explained that the Tattooist had agreed that a couple of my friends could come with me. She showed us through to a waiting room and then asked my a few questions. Her bright red hair cut in a punky style was something I can clearly picture. If her clothing had been that of a punk I think I would have left straight away, but she and the premises looked clean. She was wearing a white dress similar to that of a hygienist or a nurse.
Hospitality
The walls were adorned with various certificates and I felt at ease. The girls sat either side of me acting politely and saying nothing. We flicked through the various magazines whilst I waited to be called.
The receptionist offered us all a cold drink whilst we waited. It was a warm morning and we gladly accepted them. She handed over three sodas explaining that they were enriched with essential vitamins and minerals. Apparently the tattooist was into nutrition and health in big way and had developed the drink to promote healing after a tattoo. We soon finished the delicious drinks and she topped them up again.
The Room
After a few more minutes a woman in her thirties came into the room wearing a white dress similar to that of the receptionist. Her long black hair was held back with a black ribbon. She introduced herself as Robyn and apologized that the tatttoist I was going to see had been unexpectedly called away. However, she was experienced and qualified and would be happy to take his place if I agreed.
I was relived. Whilst I'm not a radical feminist I do prefer to be seen by women doctors and health professions. It’s not that I’m a prude, far from it, it’s more I want to support women entering traditional male roles. I stated that I would be delighted to have a female tattooist! The girls looked impressed too and were even more thrilled when she said they could come into the studio and watch. With the understanding that if they felt squeamish they could return to the waiting room.
There were three couches in the room divided by curtains, all of which were pulled back. Robyn assured us that no other clients would be present. She showed me the picture I had identified from their Internet page just to check that I was defiantly happy with that design. With that out of the way she asked me to take of my skirt and lay face down on the coach. She then left the room to go and get her sterilised equipment. I was a little surprised at her request to remove my skirt. It was short and full and could have easily been lifted up and rested on my back. Still I presumed she knew best and removed it.
I was beginning to feel a little light-headed and was grateful to lay face down on the comfortable coach. Yolanda and Chantelle sat nearby looking on getting a full view of naked rear. Thinking of the positioning of the tattoo I had worn a thong! Robyn returned and placed the tools of her trade on the small metal table next to me. She then made herself comfortable on her stool. I put my some-what doozey state to the warm day and fear. But strangely enough I didn’t feel any anxiety only tranquillity. It felt as though I had smoked a couple of joints – an experience I had not had since my student days some 20 plus years ago!
She asked me to lift my self up slightly and slipped a pillow under my tummy so as to raise my rear. Then came another request, which I was not ready for. She asked me to remove my thong. I did not respond immediately and aware of my obvious concern she explained it was for hygiene reasons and to prevent any of the dyes getting on my dainty silk underwear! As I gingerly pulled them down I was aware that the girls were giggling quietly. They had seen me topless sunbathing in the garden but never without any knickers! From their position they could only see my bare bottom so I wasn’t too embarrassed!
Robyn gently positioned my legs so that they were apart. My feet came to rest on the edge of the coach. She explained that the muscle had to be in the correct position for her to create the perfect picture. She was aware that I had never had a tattoo before and advised that she gently secured by ankles to the edge of the coach. It seemed a sensible idea. Once flinch and I could ruin the tattoo and at the cost of $100!
The receptionist and another young woman then came into the room. Robyn explained that Jacque was a trainee Tattooist and asked if I would have any objection to her observing. I was delighted to oblige, stating that us women should be actively encouraged take on traditional male roles. She then explained that the receptionist was also thinking of training and was an art graduate. Her hobby was face and body painting and had done a course in henna painting too. In fact she would happily put a temporary tattoo on both the girls for free so they didn’t feel left out. The girls were delighted at the idea and admitted that they had gone off the idea of watching me get my tattoo!
With that they left the room with the receptionist!
All Alone
No sooner than the door shut she put on some load rock music. She explained she liked working to music. Fortunately I liked the sound too I recognised the compilation as one I had in my car. Her hand came to rest on the small of my back and my head became more drowsy. I allowed myself to start drifting into a daydream. I was aware she was touching the left cheek of my bottom. It felt nice and soothing. She had a very gently touch. But then I felt something touch my labia! At first I just thought it was an accident. But as a finger divided my lips I knew it wasnt!
‘STOP!’ I said loudly.
She ignored my plea and pushed it harder into my opening. I tried to close my legs but couldn’t due to the binding on my ankles. I tried to move my hands down to stop her but found that they too were bound, one to each side of the coach. How she had managed to do that I do not know. I can only presume I must have dozed of for a few minutes.
Within seconds her finger was thrusting deep inside me. I continued to complain but she said nothing and just kept on fingering me. To my shame and despite my complaining I was aware I was wet. The finger withdrew and I felt the familiar feeling of warm breath between my legs. How I enjoyed being licked by my boyfriends. If she did this I would not be able to control myself. I felt the familiar feeling of a tongue touching my damp and swollen lips. I begged her to stop but she just probed deeper with her tongue. I had to admit it she knew exactly what to do! Soon I was yelping like a dog as a crushing orgasm raced through my body.
I was then aware she was mounting the coach near my face. Soon she had positioned herself so that her crutch was under my face. Her white dress was pulled up and her underwear had been discarded. My cheek rested on her shaven opening. I could feel its wetness on my skin and smell its aroma. She took me gently by the hair and soon I was obeying her instruction to lick her. It seemed pointless to argue. Somehow my normal assertiveness had gone and I was like a slave to her every command. She climaxed noisily and then left the coach.
The Girls Return
My doozey state was interrupted by the noise of someone entering the room. I glanced over through hazy eyes. I would have rubbed them to check my vision but was unable to. For a moment I thought I was dreaming. In fact I had difficulty in discerning if what had just happened had been a weird dream or reality. I had never experienced or desired lesbian sex but what had I just done?
To be Continued..
Wet And Wild Heather
I was sitting in my office, bemoaning the fact they I had not made it out golfing that day., and was getting ready to go home When the receptionist buzzed in announcing that I had a visitor. I walked up front and was amazed to see Heather, dressed in a ladies black business suit, with a knee-high skirt. I had not seen her since she had left her job at the restaurant (not by choice) I frequent for lunch. After the initial hellos and hugs we moved to my office. I asked her what I owed this visit too. She said she was just in the area and wanted to say hi. I asked her what she was doing now and she said she had gone to work for a commercial real estate company. I told her she was looking very sharp, in her business suit. She smiled and said thanks. We chatted for a while, and then I had to excuse myself to use the restroom, and on my way back I was acutely aware that everyone else was gone. When I returned to my office, Heather was sitting in my chair with her feet on the desk, she had removed her jacket, and underneath had been a sleeveless white silk blouse with a black bra. Her breast weren’t extremely big but they were nice and pert and her nipples were protruding through her blouse. I could feel the effect she was having in my pants. I told her I was glad to see she had made herself comfortable. I sat down across the desk and leaned forward on my elbows, for a better view. She then said “ well since I’m sitting in your chair, that makes me the boss now.” I said ok you’re the boss. As I sat there she pulled up her skirt to her thighs exposing her black fishnet stockings. Now fishnets are a favorite of mine and I smiled and said, Nice legs boss. She just smiled and continued to pull her skirt up until they were up to her hips. I was amazed to see that the fishnet stockings were crotch-less and my cock sprang to full attention at the sight of her hairless pussy. I started to get up and go to her, but she said sit down,I didn’t give you permission to move, remember, I’m the boss. I was startled at her boldness, but sat down and watched as she moved a finger to her now glistening pussy and started to trace the outside of her lips slowly. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing and feeling. Just a few months ago she had been the hostess at my local restaurant and we had flirted a little, but nothing more. But, now here was Heather bearing her pussy, and playing with it to boot! I sat there in a trance as she continued her work, she started to rub her clit with her other hand. I looked up as she began to moan and saw her head was back and her eyes closed. I returned to her love box and watched, as she rubbed her clit. She inserted a finger in to her pussy and started to slowly finger herself. She sped up her pace and inserted another finger. I was becoming overwhelmed and reached for my cock, which was dying for attention. When she shouted keep your hands were I could see them. I looked up to find her eyes still closed, but with a smirk on her lips. I asked myself how did she know? I could hear her moaning become more intense and saw her juices flowing down between her legs and on to my chair. I was aching to touch her, to lick her, but as I arose she began to orgasm I sat back and watched as her whole body shuddered in the depth of self-induced passion. When she finished she looked up and said, now that was great. But it seems I have a mess to clean up. All I could do was nod my head, yes. Heather then told me to come to her; I walked around the desk as she spun the chair around. Asking did you like the show? I once again nodded and she told me to clean up the mess. I was on my knees in a second with my head buried in her juices. She wrapped her legs around my head I could feel her fishnet encased stockings on the sides of my head and I was in heaven as I licked up the mess she had created all on her own. My head was encased, and I had little room to move but I was ok with that, Heather’s pussy was the sweetest ones I had ever tasted. Soon my tongue found her way to her clit and began it magical touch and I soon had her moaning again. My hands found their way to her ass and began to massage it in rhythm with my licking, this really got her moaning and I continued to slowly alternate between teasing her love button and licking her juices from her wet pussy. Then all of the sudden her legs clamped down hard around my head so I could not even move and felt her juices flow over my face. The juices were flowing with such force I had to begin gulping them quickly so I could at least breath a little. But there was no complaining by me as I was enjoying her sweet nectar. When she was done her legs released their pressure and all I could do was lay there with my head on the edge of the chair catching my breath and staring into her bald pussy and smelling the musk of her delight, as she stoked my hair. Once I was recovered, I stood up and leaned over and kissed her on the lips and straddled the chair. My hands found their way to her breasts as we kissed passionately with her juices still on my lips. She began to unbuckle my belt and proceeded to pull down my pants. Thank goodness as my cock had been aching to be freed. She pushed me back on to my desk and rolled the chair up and grabbed my member, and began to suck it. By this time I had her blouse unbuttoned and was working on removing it as she alternated sucking my cock and licking it, as she played with my balls. From my vantage point I could still play with her breasts. I rubbed her nipples through her sheer black bra. Loving the feel of her breasts in my hands I unhooked the front clasped bra with expert precision not missing a beat. Her breasts fell unto my hands and we both moaned as the cool flesh of her mounds touched my hot skin. She intensified the sucking and I warned her that I was about to lose my composure and shoot my load. She moved a finger to a point between my balls and asshole a pressed and immediately the sensation to cum subsided as she continued her magic. But her work was good and I was once again ready to cum. I warned her as my cock began to let go of its hot load. She took my whole cock in to her mouth, and swallowed every bit of my cum. Never had I had a girl who was able to take the whole thing in, let alone one who was able to take my whole load. I was deeply impressed with Heather. She sat back and licked her lips clean, Once again she showed her wicked little smile. I stood up and picked her up and sat her on the desk and sat back in my chair pulling it forward until her breasts were in my face. That is just where I wanted them. I began to suck her erect nipples she putt her legs around me and I could feel her wet pussy on my stomach and once again the feel of fishnets around my body. The joy of her breasts in my hands and her nipples in my mouth coupled with the fishnets had me once again hard, and rearing to go.
As I suckled her pert breasts she talked of how long she wanted this moment, my response was a muffled one, as I did not want to give up my nipple to talk. Was what took you so long? She was slow in responding and felt that in her previous job she didn’t feel like she was good enough for me as I was a well known successful business man, but now she was a up and coming real estate agent. She figured she would be good enough now. Then she began to giggle I looked up to see why and she looked me in the eyes and said and now you will help me to be successful. I said as long as you treat me to this you will be my student in the game of business. With That I told her I was the boss now. I went back to sucking and licking her breasts and moved my hands to her thighs and began working her pussy with my thumbs. I couldn’t believe how wet she was as her juices flowed down between her legs. Heather was heating up again and was moaning loudly again. Then to my surprise she pulled her breasts away and flipped herself over on all fours, and all of the sudden I was staring at her ass. I noticed her juices had covered her tight rosebud and being one not waste such fine nectar. I proceeded to lick her asshole clean this must have been a new experience for her because she went absolutely wild. I reached around a put a finger into her pussy and began to slowly finger her as she played with her breasts pulling on her nipples, bringing them to full erection. My thumb found it way to her clit and almost instantly she was in a throes of another orgasm. She was bucking so wild I couldn’t continue my tonguing or my finger work. I wanted her ass but that would have to wait. I grabbed her tight little body and flipped her over and pulled her ass to the edge of the desk and with one big thrust shoved my cock deep into her pussy and stopped as it bathed in the sensations of her lingering orgasm. When she has finished I pulled my tool out and inserted it ever so slowly as she begged for me to fuck her. I continued my teasing by slowly moving it in and almost out and slowly inching it forward to the hilt . After a few minutes she was begging me to fuck her hard and fast by his point I needed to give her all of my love. So reaching over I grabbed her breasts for support and began to thrust hard driving my cock deep into her hot pussy she began to buck in rhythm as we rode each other I had to really hold on as I wanted to cum but I wanted it to last. Heather began to orgasm again as I struggled to hold on. I was giving it my all and was succeeding when I noticed her breast began to leak milk. All my attention had paid off as her mounds began producing their nectar the sight was to much for me and I drove my cock in all the way in with a huge trust and let my load fly. I don’t believe my cock ever trembled the way it did as it spurted it hot load deep into Heather’s wet and willing pussy. Heather, once again orgasmed as I was finishing my load. I fell forward and began to suck her milky breasts, my semi hard cock still in her wet box. I sucked, as a child would have, had it not eaten all day. Heather stoked the back of my neck. Gently cooing in my ear. I drained the left breast and moved to the right. Thinking of my good fortune of not going golfing today. When I was done I lifted her and carried her limp body to the couch and sat down with her in my lap and we feel asleep. We slept for an hour and decided to get dressed and get something to eat. She looked mighty proud as we strutted in to the restaurant on my arm as those she had left behind stared in amazement. We sat back in the bar in the corner and we continued to fondle each other when no one was looking. After we were finished we drove to my house and continued our passionate affair. When we were in the house I pulled off her skirt and removed her blouse. I guided her to my favorite recliner and pushed her forward in to it, hers knees on the seat and her hanging on the back to steady her self as I once again began to work her rosebud. She cried out how good it felt and how she had never experienced it before, I chuckled to my self-knowing what I had in mind. As I licked her tight little asshole I played with her pussy getting it wet once again. Heather was indeed enjoying herself. Again the moans were quite audible. Once my fingers were wet enough I started to trace the outline of her rosebud with it, this gave Heather Goosebumps, and as I slowly worked my pinkie into her hole, she tensed up. I told her to relax and enjoy the experience. I had my pinkie in no time and pulled it out and replaced it with my middle finger and slowly worked in and out and then out to the sides stretching her tight hole to be ready for my cock. Heather came again after a few minutes of working her hole. I told her to rest and went to get some lubrication to make my entry easier when I came back she was still kneeling, her ass in the air. I pored the lube down between her cheeks and worked it in with two fingers and then greased my tool with the excess I then moved forward my head of my cock barely touching her ass cheeks and running it up and down. Really getting the lube all over the head. Wanting her to have pleasurable experience not a rough one. Heather by now was playing with her pussy and while I couldn’t see, most likely rubbing her clit getting and getting all worked up. I thought to my self, this girl really knows how to simulate herself. I grabbed on her to her ass cheeks and slowly inserted my cock in about an inch and then pulled out making sure she was comfortable her moans were sufficient for me to know she was more then fine. I then began slowly inching my tool in until I had it to the hilt and my balls against her ass. I pulled almost all the way out and slide it back in again, I repeated this a few times until I felt she could handle it and began to thrust in and out. Having already cummed a couple of time I was ready to go for a while I could feel my next load slowly began to build. I alternated between quick and hard and slow and easy. I reached up and grabbed Heather’s breasts and began to work her nipples as she finger fucked herself, before long she said she was going to cum again and could feel her whole body tense in anticipation. Her moans became the loudest of the evening and I let go of her breasts and grabbed her by the hips and began to really give her a fierce ass fucking, slamming my cock deep into her ass and slamming my balls against her ass cheeks. Heather let out a wail and screamed, harder, please harder and I knew it was time as she yelled I’m cumming, I rammed my cock as deep as it would go and let my hot load fill her chute the feeling so intense for both of us as we both had the biggest orgasm of the night. We collapsed together into the chair. After a few minutes she sighed and said wow. Heather turned to me and put her fingers in my mouth and as I sucked them dry she said thanks for taking care of her, and began to cry, I was worried and asked what was the matter. She said she didn’t want to bother me with her problems. I said I would do what ever I can to help. She explained that today she was supposed to move in with a new roommate today and at the last minute the roommates boyfriend decided to move in, so she had no place to go home to, as she had moved out earlier that day. I laughed, and she gave me a look like what the hells are you laughing at. I picked her up and started up the stairs, with her asking what I was doing. I said Heather my dears were going to take a shower and then I will show you our bed and your new place to live. I prepared the shower and we got in and then I showed her around the place and ended up in the bed…
As I suckled her pert breasts she talked of how long she wanted this moment, my response was a muffled one, as I did not want to give up my nipple to talk. Was what took you so long? She was slow in responding and felt that in her previous job she didn’t feel like she was good enough for me as I was a well known successful business man, but now she was a up and coming real estate agent. She figured she would be good enough now. Then she began to giggle I looked up to see why and she looked me in the eyes and said and now you will help me to be successful. I said as long as you treat me to this you will be my student in the game of business. With That I told her I was the boss now. I went back to sucking and licking her breasts and moved my hands to her thighs and began working her pussy with my thumbs. I couldn’t believe how wet she was as her juices flowed down between her legs. Heather was heating up again and was moaning loudly again. Then to my surprise she pulled her breasts away and flipped herself over on all fours, and all of the sudden I was staring at her ass. I noticed her juices had covered her tight rosebud and being one not waste such fine nectar. I proceeded to lick her asshole clean this must have been a new experience for her because she went absolutely wild. I reached around a put a finger into her pussy and began to slowly finger her as she played with her breasts pulling on her nipples, bringing them to full erection. My thumb found it way to her clit and almost instantly she was in a throes of another orgasm. She was bucking so wild I couldn’t continue my tonguing or my finger work. I wanted her ass but that would have to wait. I grabbed her tight little body and flipped her over and pulled her ass to the edge of the desk and with one big thrust shoved my cock deep into her pussy and stopped as it bathed in the sensations of her lingering orgasm. When she has finished I pulled my tool out and inserted it ever so slowly as she begged for me to fuck her. I continued my teasing by slowly moving it in and almost out and slowly inching it forward to the hilt . After a few minutes she was begging me to fuck her hard and fast by his point I needed to give her all of my love. So reaching over I grabbed her breasts for support and began to thrust hard driving my cock deep into her hot pussy she began to buck in rhythm as we rode each other I had to really hold on as I wanted to cum but I wanted it to last. Heather began to orgasm again as I struggled to hold on. I was giving it my all and was succeeding when I noticed her breast began to leak milk. All my attention had paid off as her mounds began producing their nectar the sight was to much for me and I drove my cock in all the way in with a huge trust and let my load fly. I don’t believe my cock ever trembled the way it did as it spurted it hot load deep into Heather’s wet and willing pussy. Heather, once again orgasmed as I was finishing my load. I fell forward and began to suck her milky breasts, my semi hard cock still in her wet box. I sucked, as a child would have, had it not eaten all day. Heather stoked the back of my neck. Gently cooing in my ear. I drained the left breast and moved to the right. Thinking of my good fortune of not going golfing today. When I was done I lifted her and carried her limp body to the couch and sat down with her in my lap and we feel asleep. We slept for an hour and decided to get dressed and get something to eat. She looked mighty proud as we strutted in to the restaurant on my arm as those she had left behind stared in amazement. We sat back in the bar in the corner and we continued to fondle each other when no one was looking. After we were finished we drove to my house and continued our passionate affair. When we were in the house I pulled off her skirt and removed her blouse. I guided her to my favorite recliner and pushed her forward in to it, hers knees on the seat and her hanging on the back to steady her self as I once again began to work her rosebud. She cried out how good it felt and how she had never experienced it before, I chuckled to my self-knowing what I had in mind. As I licked her tight little asshole I played with her pussy getting it wet once again. Heather was indeed enjoying herself. Again the moans were quite audible. Once my fingers were wet enough I started to trace the outline of her rosebud with it, this gave Heather Goosebumps, and as I slowly worked my pinkie into her hole, she tensed up. I told her to relax and enjoy the experience. I had my pinkie in no time and pulled it out and replaced it with my middle finger and slowly worked in and out and then out to the sides stretching her tight hole to be ready for my cock. Heather came again after a few minutes of working her hole. I told her to rest and went to get some lubrication to make my entry easier when I came back she was still kneeling, her ass in the air. I pored the lube down between her cheeks and worked it in with two fingers and then greased my tool with the excess I then moved forward my head of my cock barely touching her ass cheeks and running it up and down. Really getting the lube all over the head. Wanting her to have pleasurable experience not a rough one. Heather by now was playing with her pussy and while I couldn’t see, most likely rubbing her clit getting and getting all worked up. I thought to my self, this girl really knows how to simulate herself. I grabbed on her to her ass cheeks and slowly inserted my cock in about an inch and then pulled out making sure she was comfortable her moans were sufficient for me to know she was more then fine. I then began slowly inching my tool in until I had it to the hilt and my balls against her ass. I pulled almost all the way out and slide it back in again, I repeated this a few times until I felt she could handle it and began to thrust in and out. Having already cummed a couple of time I was ready to go for a while I could feel my next load slowly began to build. I alternated between quick and hard and slow and easy. I reached up and grabbed Heather’s breasts and began to work her nipples as she finger fucked herself, before long she said she was going to cum again and could feel her whole body tense in anticipation. Her moans became the loudest of the evening and I let go of her breasts and grabbed her by the hips and began to really give her a fierce ass fucking, slamming my cock deep into her ass and slamming my balls against her ass cheeks. Heather let out a wail and screamed, harder, please harder and I knew it was time as she yelled I’m cumming, I rammed my cock as deep as it would go and let my hot load fill her chute the feeling so intense for both of us as we both had the biggest orgasm of the night. We collapsed together into the chair. After a few minutes she sighed and said wow. Heather turned to me and put her fingers in my mouth and as I sucked them dry she said thanks for taking care of her, and began to cry, I was worried and asked what was the matter. She said she didn’t want to bother me with her problems. I said I would do what ever I can to help. She explained that today she was supposed to move in with a new roommate today and at the last minute the roommates boyfriend decided to move in, so she had no place to go home to, as she had moved out earlier that day. I laughed, and she gave me a look like what the hells are you laughing at. I picked her up and started up the stairs, with her asking what I was doing. I said Heather my dears were going to take a shower and then I will show you our bed and your new place to live. I prepared the shower and we got in and then I showed her around the place and ended up in the bed…
Labels:
Cum stories,
Erotic Stories,
Fuck stories,
Orgasm stories,
Pussy stories
Thursday, December 27, 2007
A Day At The Beach
It was a beautiful sunny day in Gloryville. I remember the hot summer sun shining on the vast ocean which lay before me. I remember thinking that nothing could be more beautiful than the Gloryville town beach that day, but I was wrong. About midday, I saw her. I saw her walking along the beach with a light summer shawl around her waist. She was far away, but I could see the sun shining on her golden blonde hair as if she had a halo. As she walked down the beach towards me, she stopped for a moment to talk briefly with each person she passed. After what seemed like an eternity she reached the spot where I was tanning. I tried to pretend not to notice her arrival, but it didn't work. "Beautiful day," she said. "I sometimes wish every day was like this." The sound of her voice reminded me of a small bird I heard singing earlier in the day. The sun was still shining brilliantly behind her. I could barely make out her face through the glare. "Well, man does not live on bread alone," I said foolishly. Suddenly, she seemed very interested in what I had to say. I propped myself up onto my elbow and for the first time I saw her face. She was strikingly beautiful. She was the kind of girl that you had to look at twice to make sure you weren't seeing things. When she turned away for a moment, I pinched myself to make sure I wasn't dreaming. My eyes wondered down from her face to her small, but perfect breasts. It was as if they were speaking to me. "Hello. We are her breasts." I thought. Before I could finish my lustful gaze of her assets, she spoke to me again. "I've run out of lotion Do you have any that I could borrow?" She asked politely. I fumbled though my things and came up with a half used bottle of sun block. I held it out to her, but she simply turned around. "Would you mind rubbing some on my back? I feel a burn coming on," she asked calmly. Actually, I did mind. I was suddenly very defensive. I was hoping to spend a nice quiet day alone. I said nothing. I began to massage the sun block on her smooth white back. The smell of the sand and the surf had combined with her perfume and her hairspray. I was becoming more and more aroused by her. I began to think about the argument I had with my wife hours before. I just needed to get out of the house for a while. I came to the beach hoping to straighten things out in my head. I wasn't really sure what I felt about her. I began to wonder whether or not I had ever loved my wife. She changed somehow after our marriage, but I couldn't put my finger on what it was that was different. All I knew was that I had to get away for a while. I gently rubbed the sun block on her side. As my hand rose up and down, I brushed against the side of her breasts. She shivered ever so slightly as I rubbed the cold sun block on her bare skin. For a long time, we both laid in the blistering sun. Finally, she got up and said, "lets go swimming!" I looked at her lustfully and said, "no, I'd rather stay here." She mistook my lustful gaze as sadness and wrapped her arm around me. "Do you want to talk about it?" she asked compassionately. "No!" I screamed. "Lets go swimming." We spent the next few minutes in the cold shallow water of the ocean. We had a fantastic time together. We splashed, laughed, and playfully teased each other. After we had worn each other out, we headed for the sand. As we walked back to our spot, I noticed her beautiful limbs. She had quite long legs. They were muscular, but just enough to make them firm and sexy. She was absolutely wonderful. A work of art. Suddenly, the weather began to change. The sun hid its face behind a cloud that resembled a python. I began to think about my wife again. We had some really good times together. As the sun lowered itself behind the water it began to get a bit cold. "Do you like to dance?" she asked excitedly. I hadn't danced a step in fifteen years. "Love it," I said. "Great. I know this excellent little club in town. Would you like to go?" She asked. She waited for a response, but it seemed she already knew my answer.
I met her at the entrance to the club. She had changed into a sexy red dress. It flattered her petite figure. Tight around the waist, and stretched to accentuate her chest. I was really feeling guilty. I had hoped she hadn't seen me so I could just leave and forget about the whole day. "John! John!" She shouted. She saw me. The club was very extravagant. Drinks were $7.00 a whack! She insisted that she pay for everything. We danced to every song. She was tireless. Every once in a while I began to enjoy myself in spite of my guilt. The last song was for couples only. She pulled me to the middle of the dance floor and we danced cheek to cheek as though we were lovers. I think she wanted me to kiss her, but she could wait for me no longer. She kissed me passionately on the lips as though we were the only two people in the room. It was a long slow sensuous kiss. The kind of kiss that I had only dreamed about in the past. My thoughts turned to my wife once again. What would she think of me if she had ever known about this? How could I face her in the morning? We kissed again and again until the very last note of the song echoed into the darkness. "Let's go to my place," she whispered. I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. I followed her to the parking lot where a limousine awaited us. We got into the limo and the driver peeled away from the club into the darkness of the night. Her hands were all over me as we kissed passionately time and time again. It was so wonderful. She placed my hand on her right breast and as if instinctually I began to caress it gently. I thought of the first time I kissed my wife. She was so young and we were so innocent. The long black limousine pulled up to a large mansion. The place was dark save a small light above the main entrance. As she walked in front of the house and into the dim light, she looked very plain, her hair was no longer shining. Her dress was so tight that she had trouble just walking to the door. "Well. Are you coming?" She demanded. By now I was completely overtaken by my guilt. I felt a sharp pain arise in my gut. I could not think straight. All I knew was that I wanted her. I followed her into the house where she disappeared into the maze of rooms. "Would you like a drink?" She called. "No. Listen I'd better go. I don't feel right about this," I shouted after her. She returned to my view wearing a skimpy black lace teddy inlayed with dragon patterns which barely covered her privates. "Dragons!" I thought. The ache in my gut grew stronger. I had to stop this madness at once. "No. No. I can't. I'm... I'm...married!!!!" I screamed hopelessly. "Married!" She laughed. "Come on now do I look that naive?" We walked hand in hand to the bedroom. Along the way I noticed old weapons hanging at various locations along the long candlelit hallway. Frightening thoughts of torture came to mind. I was afraid. My life would never be right again after this day. We laid on the bed and kissed each other passionately once again. This time our tongues lashed out at each other like wild animals just let out of their cage. My mouth found it's way down to her small breasts, I heard her sigh with pleasure as my teeth tugged at her nipples. A moment before our two bodies became one, I let out a scream at the top of my lungs "MARIE!!!!" That is my wife's name. I opened my eyes and the bright red sun blinded me. It took a few moments before I could see again. Eventually, I realized that I was still on the beach. I had fallen asleep on the beach! It was all just a dream. I felt the guilt in my gut once more. I felt I should be punished in some way for even having such thoughts. Before I could catch my breath again, I saw the most beautiful blonde coming in my direction. "Beautiful day," she said. "I sometimes wish everyday was like this."
I met her at the entrance to the club. She had changed into a sexy red dress. It flattered her petite figure. Tight around the waist, and stretched to accentuate her chest. I was really feeling guilty. I had hoped she hadn't seen me so I could just leave and forget about the whole day. "John! John!" She shouted. She saw me. The club was very extravagant. Drinks were $7.00 a whack! She insisted that she pay for everything. We danced to every song. She was tireless. Every once in a while I began to enjoy myself in spite of my guilt. The last song was for couples only. She pulled me to the middle of the dance floor and we danced cheek to cheek as though we were lovers. I think she wanted me to kiss her, but she could wait for me no longer. She kissed me passionately on the lips as though we were the only two people in the room. It was a long slow sensuous kiss. The kind of kiss that I had only dreamed about in the past. My thoughts turned to my wife once again. What would she think of me if she had ever known about this? How could I face her in the morning? We kissed again and again until the very last note of the song echoed into the darkness. "Let's go to my place," she whispered. I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. I followed her to the parking lot where a limousine awaited us. We got into the limo and the driver peeled away from the club into the darkness of the night. Her hands were all over me as we kissed passionately time and time again. It was so wonderful. She placed my hand on her right breast and as if instinctually I began to caress it gently. I thought of the first time I kissed my wife. She was so young and we were so innocent. The long black limousine pulled up to a large mansion. The place was dark save a small light above the main entrance. As she walked in front of the house and into the dim light, she looked very plain, her hair was no longer shining. Her dress was so tight that she had trouble just walking to the door. "Well. Are you coming?" She demanded. By now I was completely overtaken by my guilt. I felt a sharp pain arise in my gut. I could not think straight. All I knew was that I wanted her. I followed her into the house where she disappeared into the maze of rooms. "Would you like a drink?" She called. "No. Listen I'd better go. I don't feel right about this," I shouted after her. She returned to my view wearing a skimpy black lace teddy inlayed with dragon patterns which barely covered her privates. "Dragons!" I thought. The ache in my gut grew stronger. I had to stop this madness at once. "No. No. I can't. I'm... I'm...married!!!!" I screamed hopelessly. "Married!" She laughed. "Come on now do I look that naive?" We walked hand in hand to the bedroom. Along the way I noticed old weapons hanging at various locations along the long candlelit hallway. Frightening thoughts of torture came to mind. I was afraid. My life would never be right again after this day. We laid on the bed and kissed each other passionately once again. This time our tongues lashed out at each other like wild animals just let out of their cage. My mouth found it's way down to her small breasts, I heard her sigh with pleasure as my teeth tugged at her nipples. A moment before our two bodies became one, I let out a scream at the top of my lungs "MARIE!!!!" That is my wife's name. I opened my eyes and the bright red sun blinded me. It took a few moments before I could see again. Eventually, I realized that I was still on the beach. I had fallen asleep on the beach! It was all just a dream. I felt the guilt in my gut once more. I felt I should be punished in some way for even having such thoughts. Before I could catch my breath again, I saw the most beautiful blonde coming in my direction. "Beautiful day," she said. "I sometimes wish everyday was like this."
Labels:
Erotic Stories,
Pee stories,
Sexy stories,
Teen stories,
Torture Stories
Carolee
He walked into the local library and saw that Carolee was working behind the counter. He had long noticed her and found her very attractive and she always seemed to be very cheerful.. She was always dressed in either a just above the knee dress with hosiery and high heels, or nice fitting slacks with hose and high heels. Seeing her just drove him crazy and he knew that he had to do some- thing about it today. He noticed that today she had on a green dress and light black hosiery and a pair of black pumps with 3" heels. He waited till her area was vacant and walked up. She smiled as she always did and he said "I know I am being very forward but I would like to eat the crotch out of your pantyhose." She said "did I hear you correctly. Did you say something obscene to me?" I said "I don't think it was obscene." "You want to eat the crotch out of my pantyhose and you don't think that is obscene." "With you it could never be obscene." She said "I am married." I said "it's you I want to do this to, not your husband." She said "I'm not wearing pantyhose, will you eat the crotch out of my panties?" "Only if you are wearing them", I said. "Finally a man who wants to do something with me. I wear all sort of sexy outfits and lingerie and do you think he cares, the rotten bastard. I think he is fucking his secretary, in fact I know he banging her ass. Yes, you can eat my crotch and then fuck my pussy. Meet me after work at the far end of the parking lot." I met her after work and she got into my car and I drove to a deserted area. She said she only had about half-hour but figured we could do quite a bit in a half hour. We embraced passionately and then grope at each other. I going for her tits and she for my zipper. A minute later she was stroking my cock and cooing while I teased her nipples with my lips and tongue. "Eat my panties. Please, now while I am so hot. Do it good, make me cum." I got down on the floor of the car with her in the passenger seat and slid her dress upward to her waist. She had some great lingerie on. A full pink slip with lace all over the hem and a black garter belt and a pair of very pastel pink french cut tap panties which were covered in lace. Her husband had to be nuts not to be turned on. I centered the crotch part of the panties over her cunt opening and started licking the crotch of the panties with my tongue. Her panties got soaking wet and I could then taste her cunt juices and smell them as her pussy was lubricating itself from the sexual attentions. She started moaning passionately and asked me to pull the crotch of her panties to one side and finger her for a moment. "your finger fucking is driving me crazy," she gasped with her breath cumming in shorts pants "Now fuck me, please, now. I am going to cum fast so work me hard." I slipped my pulsating hard cock into her hot box and lunged in and out. She said "stop a second and leave me straddle you. I want deep penetration." We moved and she straddled me and I entered her cunt again. She slammed down on me hard and kept there wiggling her cunt all over my cock. At the same time I wet one finger and started working it up her ass. As it went into her ass all the way she let out a deep long moan and screamed "I'm cumming. I'm cumming, fuck me, drive your hot finger in my ass. Oh, fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. I erupted shortly thereafter. Afterwards she said "it was great, we can't make it a habit: I'm married and got three children but I think we could get together at another time and place. I still owe you my pantyhose and you owe me eating the crotch of them. Don't push me at anytime and I will leave you know when. It could be a day or a week, it could be a year. Be content and think of someday in the future." With that she kissed me and left. I saw her numerous times in the library but never made any overtures or any wisecrack remarks. I wanted her again and just had to wait. I am divorced but I wasn't lacking getting pussy. She was just so different. Where my ex-wife was a redhead she was blonde. Where my wife was tall, she was short. She weighted about 118, my wife about 142. Whenever I saw her she just smiled or suggested a certain book or tape to use. One day after my being absent for about a week I was in the library when she approached me in the fiction section and said" Rod, I need to see you tonight if possible. I have been waiting three days for you to come in." I said "meet me at 9:00 at the end of the lot." At 9 pm she was there, got in my car and we drove again to a deserted spot. She said" Rod, the first time you said you wanted to eat the crotch out of my pantyhose but I had none on, tonight you get your wish. Put your hand up my skirt." I felt her pantyhose covering her legs and thighs and in her pussy area she had on a pair of lace panties covering her pantyhose. She said "you can eat both my lace panties and my pantyhose. Bring me off with your tongue and you will experience one of the best blow jobs you ever had, and I will swallow all your creamy cum." Once again I got down between her legs and with her nylon clad legs spread wide I started licking her panties which were pulled snug up against her pantyhose crotch. I could smell the female aroma drifting from her crotch area. It set my hormones rushing. "Carolee, you pussy smells so sexy, the aroma is driving me horny. Do all pantyhose come with "essence of sweet cunt perfume." Replying she said "everyday for the last three days I have thought of you and before I came to work I fingered my pussy till it was sopping wet just to get the aroma of my cunt in my panties and pantyhose for you. In fact one day I frigid myself so hard I popped my pussy right then and there. Lick me harder and I will come off for you. Oh, Rod, your tongue feels so good and drives me wild. Quick remove my sexy red lace panties, I am getting there and I want your tongue as close as possible."
In a flash her panties were off and I was licking on the crotch of her white nylon pantyhose. "Im cumming, oh Rod, I'm cumming, harder with your tongue, drive me wild, oh it feels so good. What a great cunt lapping you gave me." A minute later she said "now you." I got up in the seat and she took her panties and hung them on the rearview mirror. "Since it's dark and hard to see look at my cunt wet panties of fine lace and think of my pussy in them while I blow your stem off." She went down on me and I thought a meat grinder was on my cock. She reached up and grabbed the red panties off the mirror and massaged my balls with them while sucking on my pipe. She twisted, pulled and slurped that thing ninety nine different ways and I was hoping to learn the hundredth way when my cock erupted. "Oh, oh, I'm cumming, oh chew my cock, oh, suck my load out of me, oh swallow my cream. Oh fuck me with your mouth. Work my balls with your lace cunt smelling aroma panties Oh! Oh!" and I was drained. Two minutes later she asked"do you want to fuck me or watch me jerk my pussy off." I said "I am to pooped to pop but would love to watch you finger fuck yourself." She sat there, lifted her rear end up off the seat and removed her pantyhose. With her legs spread apart facing me, she slowly fingered herself into a real screaming orgasm. All the time she had been fingering herself she was saying the most obscene sexy things imaginable. I felt sorry for her husband who had this firecracker and was leaving it slip into my hands. She just needed attention. Finishing I told her she could wear garter belts and stockings if they were more comfortable. She said she preferred to wear them and I said I preferred to see her in them. I said the only reason I ever mentioned pantyhose was because most women wore them in this day and age. She said not her or her daughters, who both wore garter belts when they wore hosiery. We made a date to meet two nights from then. She said she could stay out late as her husband would be out of town. "His out of town, I think he is fucking his girlfriend outside the city limits, the rotten bastard." She asked if we could go to my place and we did. We arrived at my apartment and I ushered her in. I fixed us drinks and we went into the bedroom and two minutes later we were naked and fucking. After we both came she said she had tape-recorded her husband when he was talking to his secretary on the phone. She had the tape in her pocketbook and played it for me. She had him by the balls they way he was professing love for his secretary, Claudia and the names he was calling her like "sweet cunt,you hot little box you, luscious tits, gravy pussy, my fuck bunny" and things like that. It was really getting to Carolee and she started bawling. I comforted her as best I could. I finally asked her what she was going to do about it. She said that a showdown was in order with him. I also asked about her children, Lizabeth who was sixteen, Beverly who was fifteen and Bret who was thirteen.She said they would have to roll with the punches. I said that's basically what my son Steven did when he and his mother divorced. I asked her how her and Gene met or got together as a permanent arrangement. She told me as follows. She did a chronically list of her dates with Gene. Number denoting date. She said as you can see we fell hard for each other and things progressed quickly. 1. Having known Gene for a while I was surprised when he asked if he could come over to my house after school. I was also pleased that he asked as I had a crush on him. My mom and dad were at work so we talked and ended up kissing, very deep kissing on the sofa 2. Next time over to my house, his hands progressed to my tits, feeling them through my blouse and bra. 3. Third time he had my tits out and was sucking on them. I did not let him know my cunt was on fire. I wanted to grab his cock but I didn't. 4. Fourth date my breasts were out, my nipples hard as rocks, his hot hands had traveled up my legs, past my stockings and garter belt and into my red panties. I had his cock out and was stroking it. I thought things were progressing to fast but I did not want to stop. This wasn't the first time a boy had his hands in my panties but this time I knew it was destined to go farther. 5. Fifth date my tits are out, my skirt bunched about my waist, my pastel blue panties are on the floor, my legs are apart with Gene finger fucking my pussy while I am hysterical with the thrill. I am screaming in pleasure as he fingers my pussy over the top. I then played with his cock, he asked me to put it in my mouth. I asked if he would put my pussy in his mouth and he said yes so I put his cock in mine and licked it and sucked it till he came. I tried to swallow as much cum as I could. Afterwards he put his head between my nylon clad legs and with his hard tongue in my snatch. he ate my cunt off. I won't go into details how he ate me, just that I came and came good. My first time with a male was incredible. 6. The sixth date I had panty hose on which he said he didn't like. He said he was strictly stockings and garter belts. I had no problem with that. I had worn garter belts since I was twelve after I told mom I didn't like panty girdles. Mom said "Carolee, I wish I had the figure for garter belts like you do, but I don't but you do, but you can wear them instead of panty girdles."
Later I found out Gene liked to look up his sister's dress when the opportunity arose and she also wore garter belts and tap pants which revealed a lot of hair and pussy. Later on I told his sister about Gene looking up her dress but it did not bother her any. Maybe she liked the forbidden thrill of exposing herself to her brother, I don't know. We ended up getting completely naked and sixty-nining each other to a orgasm. 7. The seventh date was almost the same as the sixth except I was back to sexy garter belts and while eating and fingering each other we talked about fucking and did we want to do it. Yes, we decided we wanted to fuck and as soon as we could get some rubbers for protection. Also this time while eating my cunt Gene slipped his finger into my asshole region. It felt funny there. 8. In school Gene said he had made a rubber connection so that we could fuck whenever we were ready. I think I was fucking ready about date two. He came over after school, I having arrived fifteen minutes ahead of him. I had selected a pretty dress and lingerie for this, my cumming out party. Another stroke of luck was that both parents would not be home till about eight o'clock and it was only three-thirty now. He arrived and we went into a long embrace. He told me that I looked very beautiful which I know I did and I am not bragging. I was beautiful brunette with the right figure, the right curves and a very pretty face. I had no flaws. I slowly stripped Gene and then asked him for the rubber, which he gave me and I rolled it down onto his pulsating hard cock. I told him to sit down as I was going to strip for him. The dress was actually a two piece affair so I took the top off which left my full pink color slip showing. The whole bodice area of the slip was frilly lace. Next came the bottom part of the dress which had the whole hem in pink and white lace. I then asked him to help me remove the slip which he did. He starred at me and my sexy legs, the beige nylon stockings being supported by my pink garter belt, my black lace bra and my black lace tap panties. His eyes bugged out of his head and I thought he was going to shoot his load right there in the rubber but then he calmed down. I was as hot sexually as he was. I slipped off my bra and dangled it in his face and then I walked over to him, slid my tap panties crotch area to one side and sat down on his cock. As lubricated as I was it went in, met some resistance and went all the way in. Yes, we fucked till we both came. I heard bells, sirens and whistles. My body never felt so good till then. Afterwards I got off, slid the rubber off of his cock, put the open end up to my mouth and sucked the creamy cum out of it into my mouth and swallowed it. I said to him"My first fuck and I get to eat it also." He french kissed me. We fucked three more times and he left about seven-thirty. 9. Yes we fucked, fucked more and then he reamed his finger into my asshole. I thought I was going to shit. After getting over that feeling I knew we had some- thing else where sex was concerned. We both reamed and rimmed each others ass- holes that day till he had to go home. 10. He fucked me in the ass. I loved it. It was totally awesome. We did not use a rubber for this and that hot cream flowing in my ass cavity was so warm and erotic. To this day I am not sure what feels better, a cunt fuck or an asshole fuck. As you can see in ten dates I learned it all. That part I have never regretted and would do the same thing over again without remorse. Yes, we did many things together besides sex. It was a great relationship for a number of years but things change and values change. We graduated from high school, went away to college together and fucked for the whole four years. After college we married, had two girls and a boy who are now sixteen, fifteen and thirteen. About ten years ago I think he had an affair but that seemed to peter out but this one is to much and he is going to be history. I just can't take the cooing and lovey-dovey shit he hands her on the phone. I know I am sneaky the way I found out but that the ways it goes. We then kissed and she said "Rod, will you fuck me in the ass, I need it bad." I gave it to her good.She screamed, yelled, clawed and what have you. I was equally thrilled as I had never fucked a women in the ass before.We then had a regular cunt fuck and then she left. Before leaving she said "I have some things to sort out, will you please stay away from the library till I sort them out."With regrets I said I would. Three nights later I arrived home from work and Carolee was there waiting for me. She told me she had her showdown with Gene and that they would file for a divorce. He was in love with Claudia who was fifteen years younger (mid life crisis and young stuff syndrome for him). She said he would move out this week- end. He moved out and she filed. Eventually her kids got used to the thing of their mother dating. When she received the final divorce from Gene we married and she and her kids moved in with me to a new house Carolee and I purchased. Four years later my son started dating Lizabeth, who was twenty and Carolee was always on her because she never wore panties, even when dressed up . When I told my son about this girl who never wore panties he zeroed in on her. Today they are married and have two children. So I am Lizabeth's step-father but also her father in law. Carolee and myself have been married about twenty years now and have no regrets. The sex is tremendous and the companionship is great. Gene and Claudia lasted about six years and now Gene is a lonely man who drifts from woman to woman. Something how this all started by my saying something sexy to Carolee in the library. Yes, she still works there, and every once in a while I walk into the library, get her alone and say "I want to eat the crotch out of your sexy lace panties"and she says "meet me at the other end of the parking lot after work." We meet and I eat her panties there. It's great.
In a flash her panties were off and I was licking on the crotch of her white nylon pantyhose. "Im cumming, oh Rod, I'm cumming, harder with your tongue, drive me wild, oh it feels so good. What a great cunt lapping you gave me." A minute later she said "now you." I got up in the seat and she took her panties and hung them on the rearview mirror. "Since it's dark and hard to see look at my cunt wet panties of fine lace and think of my pussy in them while I blow your stem off." She went down on me and I thought a meat grinder was on my cock. She reached up and grabbed the red panties off the mirror and massaged my balls with them while sucking on my pipe. She twisted, pulled and slurped that thing ninety nine different ways and I was hoping to learn the hundredth way when my cock erupted. "Oh, oh, I'm cumming, oh chew my cock, oh, suck my load out of me, oh swallow my cream. Oh fuck me with your mouth. Work my balls with your lace cunt smelling aroma panties Oh! Oh!" and I was drained. Two minutes later she asked"do you want to fuck me or watch me jerk my pussy off." I said "I am to pooped to pop but would love to watch you finger fuck yourself." She sat there, lifted her rear end up off the seat and removed her pantyhose. With her legs spread apart facing me, she slowly fingered herself into a real screaming orgasm. All the time she had been fingering herself she was saying the most obscene sexy things imaginable. I felt sorry for her husband who had this firecracker and was leaving it slip into my hands. She just needed attention. Finishing I told her she could wear garter belts and stockings if they were more comfortable. She said she preferred to wear them and I said I preferred to see her in them. I said the only reason I ever mentioned pantyhose was because most women wore them in this day and age. She said not her or her daughters, who both wore garter belts when they wore hosiery. We made a date to meet two nights from then. She said she could stay out late as her husband would be out of town. "His out of town, I think he is fucking his girlfriend outside the city limits, the rotten bastard." She asked if we could go to my place and we did. We arrived at my apartment and I ushered her in. I fixed us drinks and we went into the bedroom and two minutes later we were naked and fucking. After we both came she said she had tape-recorded her husband when he was talking to his secretary on the phone. She had the tape in her pocketbook and played it for me. She had him by the balls they way he was professing love for his secretary, Claudia and the names he was calling her like "sweet cunt,you hot little box you, luscious tits, gravy pussy, my fuck bunny" and things like that. It was really getting to Carolee and she started bawling. I comforted her as best I could. I finally asked her what she was going to do about it. She said that a showdown was in order with him. I also asked about her children, Lizabeth who was sixteen, Beverly who was fifteen and Bret who was thirteen.She said they would have to roll with the punches. I said that's basically what my son Steven did when he and his mother divorced. I asked her how her and Gene met or got together as a permanent arrangement. She told me as follows. She did a chronically list of her dates with Gene. Number denoting date. She said as you can see we fell hard for each other and things progressed quickly. 1. Having known Gene for a while I was surprised when he asked if he could come over to my house after school. I was also pleased that he asked as I had a crush on him. My mom and dad were at work so we talked and ended up kissing, very deep kissing on the sofa 2. Next time over to my house, his hands progressed to my tits, feeling them through my blouse and bra. 3. Third time he had my tits out and was sucking on them. I did not let him know my cunt was on fire. I wanted to grab his cock but I didn't. 4. Fourth date my breasts were out, my nipples hard as rocks, his hot hands had traveled up my legs, past my stockings and garter belt and into my red panties. I had his cock out and was stroking it. I thought things were progressing to fast but I did not want to stop. This wasn't the first time a boy had his hands in my panties but this time I knew it was destined to go farther. 5. Fifth date my tits are out, my skirt bunched about my waist, my pastel blue panties are on the floor, my legs are apart with Gene finger fucking my pussy while I am hysterical with the thrill. I am screaming in pleasure as he fingers my pussy over the top. I then played with his cock, he asked me to put it in my mouth. I asked if he would put my pussy in his mouth and he said yes so I put his cock in mine and licked it and sucked it till he came. I tried to swallow as much cum as I could. Afterwards he put his head between my nylon clad legs and with his hard tongue in my snatch. he ate my cunt off. I won't go into details how he ate me, just that I came and came good. My first time with a male was incredible. 6. The sixth date I had panty hose on which he said he didn't like. He said he was strictly stockings and garter belts. I had no problem with that. I had worn garter belts since I was twelve after I told mom I didn't like panty girdles. Mom said "Carolee, I wish I had the figure for garter belts like you do, but I don't but you do, but you can wear them instead of panty girdles."
Later I found out Gene liked to look up his sister's dress when the opportunity arose and she also wore garter belts and tap pants which revealed a lot of hair and pussy. Later on I told his sister about Gene looking up her dress but it did not bother her any. Maybe she liked the forbidden thrill of exposing herself to her brother, I don't know. We ended up getting completely naked and sixty-nining each other to a orgasm. 7. The seventh date was almost the same as the sixth except I was back to sexy garter belts and while eating and fingering each other we talked about fucking and did we want to do it. Yes, we decided we wanted to fuck and as soon as we could get some rubbers for protection. Also this time while eating my cunt Gene slipped his finger into my asshole region. It felt funny there. 8. In school Gene said he had made a rubber connection so that we could fuck whenever we were ready. I think I was fucking ready about date two. He came over after school, I having arrived fifteen minutes ahead of him. I had selected a pretty dress and lingerie for this, my cumming out party. Another stroke of luck was that both parents would not be home till about eight o'clock and it was only three-thirty now. He arrived and we went into a long embrace. He told me that I looked very beautiful which I know I did and I am not bragging. I was beautiful brunette with the right figure, the right curves and a very pretty face. I had no flaws. I slowly stripped Gene and then asked him for the rubber, which he gave me and I rolled it down onto his pulsating hard cock. I told him to sit down as I was going to strip for him. The dress was actually a two piece affair so I took the top off which left my full pink color slip showing. The whole bodice area of the slip was frilly lace. Next came the bottom part of the dress which had the whole hem in pink and white lace. I then asked him to help me remove the slip which he did. He starred at me and my sexy legs, the beige nylon stockings being supported by my pink garter belt, my black lace bra and my black lace tap panties. His eyes bugged out of his head and I thought he was going to shoot his load right there in the rubber but then he calmed down. I was as hot sexually as he was. I slipped off my bra and dangled it in his face and then I walked over to him, slid my tap panties crotch area to one side and sat down on his cock. As lubricated as I was it went in, met some resistance and went all the way in. Yes, we fucked till we both came. I heard bells, sirens and whistles. My body never felt so good till then. Afterwards I got off, slid the rubber off of his cock, put the open end up to my mouth and sucked the creamy cum out of it into my mouth and swallowed it. I said to him"My first fuck and I get to eat it also." He french kissed me. We fucked three more times and he left about seven-thirty. 9. Yes we fucked, fucked more and then he reamed his finger into my asshole. I thought I was going to shit. After getting over that feeling I knew we had some- thing else where sex was concerned. We both reamed and rimmed each others ass- holes that day till he had to go home. 10. He fucked me in the ass. I loved it. It was totally awesome. We did not use a rubber for this and that hot cream flowing in my ass cavity was so warm and erotic. To this day I am not sure what feels better, a cunt fuck or an asshole fuck. As you can see in ten dates I learned it all. That part I have never regretted and would do the same thing over again without remorse. Yes, we did many things together besides sex. It was a great relationship for a number of years but things change and values change. We graduated from high school, went away to college together and fucked for the whole four years. After college we married, had two girls and a boy who are now sixteen, fifteen and thirteen. About ten years ago I think he had an affair but that seemed to peter out but this one is to much and he is going to be history. I just can't take the cooing and lovey-dovey shit he hands her on the phone. I know I am sneaky the way I found out but that the ways it goes. We then kissed and she said "Rod, will you fuck me in the ass, I need it bad." I gave it to her good.She screamed, yelled, clawed and what have you. I was equally thrilled as I had never fucked a women in the ass before.We then had a regular cunt fuck and then she left. Before leaving she said "I have some things to sort out, will you please stay away from the library till I sort them out."With regrets I said I would. Three nights later I arrived home from work and Carolee was there waiting for me. She told me she had her showdown with Gene and that they would file for a divorce. He was in love with Claudia who was fifteen years younger (mid life crisis and young stuff syndrome for him). She said he would move out this week- end. He moved out and she filed. Eventually her kids got used to the thing of their mother dating. When she received the final divorce from Gene we married and she and her kids moved in with me to a new house Carolee and I purchased. Four years later my son started dating Lizabeth, who was twenty and Carolee was always on her because she never wore panties, even when dressed up . When I told my son about this girl who never wore panties he zeroed in on her. Today they are married and have two children. So I am Lizabeth's step-father but also her father in law. Carolee and myself have been married about twenty years now and have no regrets. The sex is tremendous and the companionship is great. Gene and Claudia lasted about six years and now Gene is a lonely man who drifts from woman to woman. Something how this all started by my saying something sexy to Carolee in the library. Yes, she still works there, and every once in a while I walk into the library, get her alone and say "I want to eat the crotch out of your sexy lace panties"and she says "meet me at the other end of the parking lot after work." We meet and I eat her panties there. It's great.
Wednesday, December 26, 2007
Executive Secretary
"Jennifer, would you please come in here and bring your pad!?!" "Right away Mrs. Burke," Jenny Olson answered into the intercom sitting on the corner of her desk, while scooping up her dictation pad and several extra pencils, "I'm on my way!!!" Jenny could tell right away that Mrs. Burke wasn't interested in dictation at all as her skirt was pulled up around her waist and her legs were spread wide apart revealing her pantiless crotch glistening with moisture along the length of her puffy slit!!! Without being told, Jenny snapped the latch on the door, and after checking to make sure that it was securly locked, she dropped her pad and pencils on Emma Burke's desk before dropping to her knees and tonguing her boss to a stunning orgasm!!!
"God what would I do without you, Jenny," Emma Burke sighed while her young secretary cleaned up her pussy with her very talented tongue!?! "Oh, you'd just find another girl who loved sucking pussy and traveling around the world with a beautiful woman," Jennifer giggle while standing up and smoothing her skirt, "would madame care for anything else!?!" "Actually I would," Emma replied softly, "would you mind if I had a little brunch of my own!?!" "My, my," Jenny whispered softly, "we're a little bit tense this morning aren't we!?!" "Don't tease me," Emma laughed softly, "come on now, up on the desk, and show me what you've got!!!" Jenny slid her hands under her skirt and expertly shucked her tiny pair of bikini panties, and then like a hundred times before, she hopped up on Emma Burke's desk and shyly spread her legs for the pussy hungry old bitch!!! "My god," Emma gasped when her eyes locked on Jenny's bugling vagina, "w-what have you done to it!?!"
"I hope you like it," Jennys replied huskily, "I just shaved it this morning, it's smooth as a baby's bottom!!! "God you know just how to drive me crazy, don't you," Emma moaned while taking a lungful of pussy juice saturated air, "I can't believe how fat and plump it is, oh jesus, I can see your clit sticking out between you lips!!!" "I have a good idea," Jenny purred softly, "why don't you just suck it instead of talking about it!?!" "Has anyone ever told you that you've got a smart mouth," Emma asked, while moving her mouth closer to the bulging organ!?! "Yeah they have," Jenny shot back. "but they also tell me that I suck a mean pussy!!!" Emma chuckled at Jenny's light hearted insolence, and after taking one last look at her fat lips, she pressed her mouth into flushed organ and rapidly tongued the young woman to a devasting climax that had her bouncing her cute little ass up and down off the large oak desk!!!
The rest of the day was spent doing the mundane work required of and executive secretary, typing, filing, answering the phone, etc, that is until four in the afternoon when Emma Burke poked her head out of her office and announced, "We're going to my club, get ready, we'll be leaving in five minutes!!!" Of all the perks that came with working for an executive vice president, this is one that Jennifer enjoyed the most, because the Women's Mutual Club was the most exclusive and best appointed club in the city, and being only a secreatry, it would have been impossible for her to even have entered the front lobby let alone the facility itself!!! "Good afternoon, Mrs. Burke," the young woman behind the front desk offered, "will you be dining with us this evening!?!" "No, we're just here for a steam and a shower," Emma replied "maybe next time thought, come on Jennifer, let's go inside!!!"
After making their way back to the locker room the two women, stopped at a small office where at least five naked young women and five naked you men were sitting on benches, waiting to be selected by the members as their personal vallets during their stay at the club!!! "What's you pleasure, Jenny," Emma Burke asked while surverying the crop of nineteen to twenty one year old nubiles!?! "After a moments hesitation Jennifer replied softly, "I think I'll take him, he looks like he's already ready to go!!!" "You always do go for the hung ones don't you," Emma laughed while eyeing the young man's huge erection!?! "And why not," Jenny replied giggling, "if it's there why not use it, right!?!" "I guess," Emma shot back while selecting a cute little blonde with huge breasts that almost made her look cartoonish except for the fact that she would have given a statue a hardon, "okay, kiddie's, let's go!!!"
The four of them padded over to the benches in front of the lockers where the two attendents quickly went about the task of disrobing the two women!!! As was expected of them, the two nineteen year olds took every opportunity to touch and feel the two women, and of course spending an inordinant amount of time on their breasts and vaginas until the two of them were coming perilously close to having an orgasm!!! Finally as Emma's vagina was starting to bubble over, she gasped softly while pushing away the insistant hands of the little blonde while offering, "L-let's get into the sauna, we'll be more comfortable in there!!!" Jenny grabbed the erection of her attendent and led him into the steam filled room, while just behind her Emma followed with her arm around the blonde's waist while cupping her huge breasts!!! "Oh my it's hot in here," Jenny said while seating her young man on the wooden bench and mounting his big erection while facing him, "now you be a good boy and suck Jenny's nipples while she fucks you!!!" "Oh god, I love big cocks," Jenny moaned while rocking back and forth on the young man's prick, "and this one is fucking huge!!!" Emma and the blonde quickly got into her preferred position of sixty nine, where upon the two women began gently tonguing each others dripping vaginas unitl in only a matter of minutes they were thrusting their crotches forward as crushing orgasms twisted their pussies as every ounce of energy was drained from their now limp bodies!!!
Jenny was now bouncing up and down on the thick pecker like it was a pogo stick shoved up her cunt, and while the young man slurped and sucked at her hard nipples, both of their bodies stiffened while his pecker wrenched before sending a gusher of hot jism into her steaming pussy which immediately began convulsing wildly as it collapsed around the incredibly thick cudgel while trying desperately to grip the murderously thick monster!!! Jenny's whole body sagged into the chest of her young attendent while his pecker slowly slid from her now totally stretched out organ!!! As her breath finally returned in spurts and starts, Jenny gasped between pants, "That was fucking unreal, this has got to be the best club in the whole world!!!" Emma let the blonde's hard nipple slip from her mouth and replied softly while making her way over to Jenny and taking her in her arms, "Well, the club's nice, but it's really the company you keep!!!"
"God what would I do without you, Jenny," Emma Burke sighed while her young secretary cleaned up her pussy with her very talented tongue!?! "Oh, you'd just find another girl who loved sucking pussy and traveling around the world with a beautiful woman," Jennifer giggle while standing up and smoothing her skirt, "would madame care for anything else!?!" "Actually I would," Emma replied softly, "would you mind if I had a little brunch of my own!?!" "My, my," Jenny whispered softly, "we're a little bit tense this morning aren't we!?!" "Don't tease me," Emma laughed softly, "come on now, up on the desk, and show me what you've got!!!" Jenny slid her hands under her skirt and expertly shucked her tiny pair of bikini panties, and then like a hundred times before, she hopped up on Emma Burke's desk and shyly spread her legs for the pussy hungry old bitch!!! "My god," Emma gasped when her eyes locked on Jenny's bugling vagina, "w-what have you done to it!?!"
"I hope you like it," Jennys replied huskily, "I just shaved it this morning, it's smooth as a baby's bottom!!! "God you know just how to drive me crazy, don't you," Emma moaned while taking a lungful of pussy juice saturated air, "I can't believe how fat and plump it is, oh jesus, I can see your clit sticking out between you lips!!!" "I have a good idea," Jenny purred softly, "why don't you just suck it instead of talking about it!?!" "Has anyone ever told you that you've got a smart mouth," Emma asked, while moving her mouth closer to the bulging organ!?! "Yeah they have," Jenny shot back. "but they also tell me that I suck a mean pussy!!!" Emma chuckled at Jenny's light hearted insolence, and after taking one last look at her fat lips, she pressed her mouth into flushed organ and rapidly tongued the young woman to a devasting climax that had her bouncing her cute little ass up and down off the large oak desk!!!
The rest of the day was spent doing the mundane work required of and executive secretary, typing, filing, answering the phone, etc, that is until four in the afternoon when Emma Burke poked her head out of her office and announced, "We're going to my club, get ready, we'll be leaving in five minutes!!!" Of all the perks that came with working for an executive vice president, this is one that Jennifer enjoyed the most, because the Women's Mutual Club was the most exclusive and best appointed club in the city, and being only a secreatry, it would have been impossible for her to even have entered the front lobby let alone the facility itself!!! "Good afternoon, Mrs. Burke," the young woman behind the front desk offered, "will you be dining with us this evening!?!" "No, we're just here for a steam and a shower," Emma replied "maybe next time thought, come on Jennifer, let's go inside!!!"
After making their way back to the locker room the two women, stopped at a small office where at least five naked young women and five naked you men were sitting on benches, waiting to be selected by the members as their personal vallets during their stay at the club!!! "What's you pleasure, Jenny," Emma Burke asked while surverying the crop of nineteen to twenty one year old nubiles!?! "After a moments hesitation Jennifer replied softly, "I think I'll take him, he looks like he's already ready to go!!!" "You always do go for the hung ones don't you," Emma laughed while eyeing the young man's huge erection!?! "And why not," Jenny replied giggling, "if it's there why not use it, right!?!" "I guess," Emma shot back while selecting a cute little blonde with huge breasts that almost made her look cartoonish except for the fact that she would have given a statue a hardon, "okay, kiddie's, let's go!!!"
The four of them padded over to the benches in front of the lockers where the two attendents quickly went about the task of disrobing the two women!!! As was expected of them, the two nineteen year olds took every opportunity to touch and feel the two women, and of course spending an inordinant amount of time on their breasts and vaginas until the two of them were coming perilously close to having an orgasm!!! Finally as Emma's vagina was starting to bubble over, she gasped softly while pushing away the insistant hands of the little blonde while offering, "L-let's get into the sauna, we'll be more comfortable in there!!!" Jenny grabbed the erection of her attendent and led him into the steam filled room, while just behind her Emma followed with her arm around the blonde's waist while cupping her huge breasts!!! "Oh my it's hot in here," Jenny said while seating her young man on the wooden bench and mounting his big erection while facing him, "now you be a good boy and suck Jenny's nipples while she fucks you!!!" "Oh god, I love big cocks," Jenny moaned while rocking back and forth on the young man's prick, "and this one is fucking huge!!!" Emma and the blonde quickly got into her preferred position of sixty nine, where upon the two women began gently tonguing each others dripping vaginas unitl in only a matter of minutes they were thrusting their crotches forward as crushing orgasms twisted their pussies as every ounce of energy was drained from their now limp bodies!!!
Jenny was now bouncing up and down on the thick pecker like it was a pogo stick shoved up her cunt, and while the young man slurped and sucked at her hard nipples, both of their bodies stiffened while his pecker wrenched before sending a gusher of hot jism into her steaming pussy which immediately began convulsing wildly as it collapsed around the incredibly thick cudgel while trying desperately to grip the murderously thick monster!!! Jenny's whole body sagged into the chest of her young attendent while his pecker slowly slid from her now totally stretched out organ!!! As her breath finally returned in spurts and starts, Jenny gasped between pants, "That was fucking unreal, this has got to be the best club in the whole world!!!" Emma let the blonde's hard nipple slip from her mouth and replied softly while making her way over to Jenny and taking her in her arms, "Well, the club's nice, but it's really the company you keep!!!"
A Friend In Needs
"Holy smokes, Bev, "you gotta stop that, you're driving me crazy!!!" Bev Andrews lowered her head and while looking over the top rim of her wire rimmed glasses asked, "And what would I be doing that's driving you crazy, Tom, I'm just doing my makeup and hair!?!" A little line of drool crept out of the corner of Tom's mouth as he stared at his wife's huge chest and her always full and erect nipples before stammering, "Y-you know what I mean, it's not fair for you to sit there naked like that, you know I can't stand it!!!" "Now look, Tommy," she replied in a slightly exasperated voice, "last week you complained when I wore my bra and panties, and now it's because I'm naked, for goodness sakes I'm in my own dressing room, will you please grow up!!!" Dropping his head and looking down at his feet he replied softly, "I'm sorry, baby, it's just that you turn me on like nobody ever has or will, and just the mere sight of you puts me over the edge!!!" Tommy, Tommy, Tommy," she said with a sigh and a deep breath, "what am I ever going to do with my little Tommy, you're just a little boy, now come here, mama will make you feel all better!!!" As her huge breasts closed around his blue steel erection, all he could think about was how lucky he was to have such an incredible wife, while only moments later his hard pecker spasmed, shooting a load of hot spunk all over her pretty nipples!!!
As Bev pulled her car into her parking space at work, her best friend Megan was just walking up to the front door where she waited for Bev!!! "How's it going," Megan asked while putting her key into the door lock, "you usually beat me here, did you have car trouble or something!?!" "Oh, no," Bev replied while chuckling, "it was Tommy, I was doing my hair and minding my own business when he just glanced at my tits and got a big hardon, well, one thing led to another, you know how it is!!!" Megan pushed open the door and headed off to her office without so much as another word, which prompted Beverly to chase after her while saying, "I'm sorry if I offended you, Megs, I was just being mouthy, it won't happen again!!!" "Uh, it's not that, Bev," Megan replied softly, "it's just that, well Jimmy and I have been having a rough go of it lately, that's all, you didn't offend me in the least, I'm sorry any of this came up!!!" Bev was about to respond, when all at once Megan slumped down in her chair and quietly began crying like a baby!!! Bev rushed to her side and cradled the sobbing woman in her arms while gently patting her on the head while asking, "Why didn't you say something before this, honey, I would have been a good listener!?!" Through her sniffles and tears, Megan replied, "I didn't want to burden you with my problems, and this morning when you joked about how hot Tom was for you, well that just pushed me over the edge, you see it's been so long since, you know, since we, uh, did it!!!"
Seeing that her friend was dying to unload, Bev grabbed a chair and pulled it close to Megan's and sat down before asking quietly, "How long, how long has it been for you?!?" Now more in control of herself, Megan blew her nose in a tissue and then replied, "Well, about six weeks now, Jim has just lost all interest in sex, he swears he doesn't have a girl friend, but I really wonder!!!" "Now look," Bev pointed out softly, "has Jim ever lied to you before, I mean about anything not just sex!?!" "No, he hasn't," Megan answered quickly, "as far as I know he's always been truthful with me!!!" "Now I know this a little different," Bev replied, ""but I think you have to give him the benefit of the doubt, I mean Jim's a good man, right!?!" "Y-yes," Megan replied with her lower lip quivering, "b-but I don't think he loves me anymore," before breaking down again in a torrent of tears!!!" Bev's heart just broke as she watched her friend sobbing, and instinctively she took her into her arms and held her like a baby!!!
As Megan began to calm down, she offered softly, "Thank you for being here when I needed you most, i-it feels so nice to be close to someone again!!!" "Don't worry about a thing," Bev replied, "everything is gonna work out just fine, you just wait and see!!!" Megan's face pressing against her chest, and for a second she wasn't sure if she had been right, but she would have sworn that Megan had just given her right breast a gentle squeeze!!! She was just about to write it off as she mind playing tricks on her, when again she felt a hand on her breast, but this time even more insistently!!! "Megs," she whispered, "what are you doing!!!" "I can't help myself," Megan moaned softly, "they feel so full and firm, I just had to touch them, you don't mind do you!?!" Knowing the fragile condition she was in, Bev was afraid that any kind of rejection might completely drive her friend over the edge, so in a small voice she replied, "Of course not, dear, I was just curious, that's all!!!"
For the next few minutes Megan caressed Bev's large breast softly in her hand, and while it was certainly a pleasurable experience, Bev was totally unprepared for what transpired next!!! Megan sat up, and then just as calmly as you please, began unbuttoning the Bev's blouse!!! "You have such beautiful breasts," Megan said under her breath, "and I've always wanted to do this!!!" A pang of fear shot through her, and in a shaky voice Bev stammered, "T-this isn't right, Megs, maybe we shouldn't be doing this!!!" By now her blouse was off and Megan's nimble fingers were undoing the front connecting clasp on Bev's 38DD bra!!! "Oh, my," Megan sighed as the two giant mounds fell from their prison, "no wonder Tom is always in such a dither, they're incredible, and your nipples are already hard!!!" "T-they're always that way," Bev mumbled while Megan took one of her erect nubs into her warm mouth, "I don't know why, they just are!!" Bev didn't want it to feel good, but Megan had the softest touch she had ever felt, and no matter how hard she tried to keep her mind off of it, her womanly instinct took over and roiled her vagina into a near frenzy!!!
"How does it feel," Megan whispered between suckles!?! "It feels very nice," Bev sighed!!! "How would you like me to do your pussy," Megan whispered hoarsely!?! "I-I don't think so," a red faced Bev replied, "I think we've done quite enough, don't you!?!" "No I don't," Megan replied while jumping up while stripping of her clothes, "I haven't had a good orgasm in weeks, just look at my pussy, my clit is sticking out and absolutely on fucking fire!!!" Bev had never heard Megan use such coarse language, and even though she was trying to resist it, hearing her swearing like a sailor and overtly exposing her vagina in front of her was having a profound effect on her own pussy!!! Now when Megan put her right foot up on the top of the desk, and spread her vagina wide apart, she offered no resistance what so ever when Megan took her by the hair and pulled her mouth to the smoothly shaved lips that were literally dripping with juice!!! "Oh my, Bev," she sighed, "you have such a talented tongue, are you sure that this is the first pussy you've ever sucked!?!" It was so intoxicating!!! Now for the first time Bev could understand why Tommy was always in such a lather to touch and feel her up, because for the first time she was becoming addicted to the sweet taste of hot wet pussy!!!
With the sexual tension in the small office so thick you could cut it with a knife, Megan pulled her friend to her feet and crushed her mouth with kiss while pulling the rest of Bev's things off and dropping them to the floor in a pile next to them!!! "Are you excited," Megan whispered while grinding her 34B's into Bev's incredible cleavage!?! "Y-yes," Bev gasped, "that feels wonderful, nipple to nipple, it's just unbelievable!!!" "Do you know what I think we should do," Megan asked softly!?! "W-what," Bev moaned, "tell me, what should we do!!!" "Well," Megan replied while nibbling on Bev's ear, "I think we should get down on the carpet and slide our pussies together until our clits touch, how does that sound!?!" "Sweet jesus, I'm hot," Bev moaned as Megan helped her to the floor and immediately joined her while sliding their vaginas together!!! As they both shifted their positions slightly to help their clits make direct contact with each other, soft moans and groans filled the office while both women climbed aboard the orgasm express, a non stop trip if there ever was one!!! While grinding their sloppy wet cuts together, Megan gasped, "I just love your tits, just look at them, jiggling so gently, oh god, I'm gonna cum soon!!!" Each time their clits touched, electric shocks jolted their crotches, and while Megan had her eyes fixed on Beverly's massive chest, Bev on the other hand was concentrating on how her hairy wet cunt was pressed hard against Megan's smoothly shaved pubis!!! "We're clit to clit," Beverly groaned, "I-I'm cumming, I can't hold back another second, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm cummingggggggggg so fucking hard!!!" While Bev's cunt lurched out of control in an orgasmic explosion, Megan's own pussy was in the middle of a climax that could only be described as monumental!!! Both women, with sweat breaking out all over their hot bodies, ground their vaginas together harder and harder until both of them collapsed in a state of total and complete exhaustion!!!
Finally, after many minutes had passed, Megan raised her head and smiled weakly before saying, "Thank you, baby, I really need that!!!" Beverly smile back at her friend while her cunt reveled in a post coital glow and replied, "Me too, baby, me too!!!
As Bev pulled her car into her parking space at work, her best friend Megan was just walking up to the front door where she waited for Bev!!! "How's it going," Megan asked while putting her key into the door lock, "you usually beat me here, did you have car trouble or something!?!" "Oh, no," Bev replied while chuckling, "it was Tommy, I was doing my hair and minding my own business when he just glanced at my tits and got a big hardon, well, one thing led to another, you know how it is!!!" Megan pushed open the door and headed off to her office without so much as another word, which prompted Beverly to chase after her while saying, "I'm sorry if I offended you, Megs, I was just being mouthy, it won't happen again!!!" "Uh, it's not that, Bev," Megan replied softly, "it's just that, well Jimmy and I have been having a rough go of it lately, that's all, you didn't offend me in the least, I'm sorry any of this came up!!!" Bev was about to respond, when all at once Megan slumped down in her chair and quietly began crying like a baby!!! Bev rushed to her side and cradled the sobbing woman in her arms while gently patting her on the head while asking, "Why didn't you say something before this, honey, I would have been a good listener!?!" Through her sniffles and tears, Megan replied, "I didn't want to burden you with my problems, and this morning when you joked about how hot Tom was for you, well that just pushed me over the edge, you see it's been so long since, you know, since we, uh, did it!!!"
Seeing that her friend was dying to unload, Bev grabbed a chair and pulled it close to Megan's and sat down before asking quietly, "How long, how long has it been for you?!?" Now more in control of herself, Megan blew her nose in a tissue and then replied, "Well, about six weeks now, Jim has just lost all interest in sex, he swears he doesn't have a girl friend, but I really wonder!!!" "Now look," Bev pointed out softly, "has Jim ever lied to you before, I mean about anything not just sex!?!" "No, he hasn't," Megan answered quickly, "as far as I know he's always been truthful with me!!!" "Now I know this a little different," Bev replied, ""but I think you have to give him the benefit of the doubt, I mean Jim's a good man, right!?!" "Y-yes," Megan replied with her lower lip quivering, "b-but I don't think he loves me anymore," before breaking down again in a torrent of tears!!!" Bev's heart just broke as she watched her friend sobbing, and instinctively she took her into her arms and held her like a baby!!!
As Megan began to calm down, she offered softly, "Thank you for being here when I needed you most, i-it feels so nice to be close to someone again!!!" "Don't worry about a thing," Bev replied, "everything is gonna work out just fine, you just wait and see!!!" Megan's face pressing against her chest, and for a second she wasn't sure if she had been right, but she would have sworn that Megan had just given her right breast a gentle squeeze!!! She was just about to write it off as she mind playing tricks on her, when again she felt a hand on her breast, but this time even more insistently!!! "Megs," she whispered, "what are you doing!!!" "I can't help myself," Megan moaned softly, "they feel so full and firm, I just had to touch them, you don't mind do you!?!" Knowing the fragile condition she was in, Bev was afraid that any kind of rejection might completely drive her friend over the edge, so in a small voice she replied, "Of course not, dear, I was just curious, that's all!!!"
For the next few minutes Megan caressed Bev's large breast softly in her hand, and while it was certainly a pleasurable experience, Bev was totally unprepared for what transpired next!!! Megan sat up, and then just as calmly as you please, began unbuttoning the Bev's blouse!!! "You have such beautiful breasts," Megan said under her breath, "and I've always wanted to do this!!!" A pang of fear shot through her, and in a shaky voice Bev stammered, "T-this isn't right, Megs, maybe we shouldn't be doing this!!!" By now her blouse was off and Megan's nimble fingers were undoing the front connecting clasp on Bev's 38DD bra!!! "Oh, my," Megan sighed as the two giant mounds fell from their prison, "no wonder Tom is always in such a dither, they're incredible, and your nipples are already hard!!!" "T-they're always that way," Bev mumbled while Megan took one of her erect nubs into her warm mouth, "I don't know why, they just are!!" Bev didn't want it to feel good, but Megan had the softest touch she had ever felt, and no matter how hard she tried to keep her mind off of it, her womanly instinct took over and roiled her vagina into a near frenzy!!!
"How does it feel," Megan whispered between suckles!?! "It feels very nice," Bev sighed!!! "How would you like me to do your pussy," Megan whispered hoarsely!?! "I-I don't think so," a red faced Bev replied, "I think we've done quite enough, don't you!?!" "No I don't," Megan replied while jumping up while stripping of her clothes, "I haven't had a good orgasm in weeks, just look at my pussy, my clit is sticking out and absolutely on fucking fire!!!" Bev had never heard Megan use such coarse language, and even though she was trying to resist it, hearing her swearing like a sailor and overtly exposing her vagina in front of her was having a profound effect on her own pussy!!! Now when Megan put her right foot up on the top of the desk, and spread her vagina wide apart, she offered no resistance what so ever when Megan took her by the hair and pulled her mouth to the smoothly shaved lips that were literally dripping with juice!!! "Oh my, Bev," she sighed, "you have such a talented tongue, are you sure that this is the first pussy you've ever sucked!?!" It was so intoxicating!!! Now for the first time Bev could understand why Tommy was always in such a lather to touch and feel her up, because for the first time she was becoming addicted to the sweet taste of hot wet pussy!!!
With the sexual tension in the small office so thick you could cut it with a knife, Megan pulled her friend to her feet and crushed her mouth with kiss while pulling the rest of Bev's things off and dropping them to the floor in a pile next to them!!! "Are you excited," Megan whispered while grinding her 34B's into Bev's incredible cleavage!?! "Y-yes," Bev gasped, "that feels wonderful, nipple to nipple, it's just unbelievable!!!" "Do you know what I think we should do," Megan asked softly!?! "W-what," Bev moaned, "tell me, what should we do!!!" "Well," Megan replied while nibbling on Bev's ear, "I think we should get down on the carpet and slide our pussies together until our clits touch, how does that sound!?!" "Sweet jesus, I'm hot," Bev moaned as Megan helped her to the floor and immediately joined her while sliding their vaginas together!!! As they both shifted their positions slightly to help their clits make direct contact with each other, soft moans and groans filled the office while both women climbed aboard the orgasm express, a non stop trip if there ever was one!!! While grinding their sloppy wet cuts together, Megan gasped, "I just love your tits, just look at them, jiggling so gently, oh god, I'm gonna cum soon!!!" Each time their clits touched, electric shocks jolted their crotches, and while Megan had her eyes fixed on Beverly's massive chest, Bev on the other hand was concentrating on how her hairy wet cunt was pressed hard against Megan's smoothly shaved pubis!!! "We're clit to clit," Beverly groaned, "I-I'm cumming, I can't hold back another second, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm cummingggggggggg so fucking hard!!!" While Bev's cunt lurched out of control in an orgasmic explosion, Megan's own pussy was in the middle of a climax that could only be described as monumental!!! Both women, with sweat breaking out all over their hot bodies, ground their vaginas together harder and harder until both of them collapsed in a state of total and complete exhaustion!!!
Finally, after many minutes had passed, Megan raised her head and smiled weakly before saying, "Thank you, baby, I really need that!!!" Beverly smile back at her friend while her cunt reveled in a post coital glow and replied, "Me too, baby, me too!!!
Monday, December 24, 2007
Honeymoon
David Jay was beside himself with anticipation!!! He had been dating Betty Lou for over two years now, and now finally he had won her hand in marriage and they were on their way to Vegas for their honeymoon!!! Since both of them had had a little bit too much to drink at the reception, Betty Lou had fallen into a restful slumber while David held her small soft hand in his own and looked out the cabin window at the patchwork of farm fields thirty thousand feet below!! "How lucky can a guy get," he said to himself, "she's pretty, smart, and has a great job, what more could a guy hope for!!!" And she was too, I mean pretty and smart, because for the last two plus years, Betty Lou had kept David under her feminine spell without giving up any of her alluring secrets!!! As hard as David had tried, Betty Lou was adamant that on her wedding night she would be a virgin, and no amount of begging or pleading would make her change her mind, cuz if he didn't think she was worth waiting for, well then he could just hit the road she'd wait for Mr. Right!!! In fact, except for the usual necking and petting, David hadn't even felt Betty Lou's huge breasts except through her clothing, which only tended to drive him even more crazy!!! Most of their dates would end up with him kissing her good night at her front door and then making a mad dash for home where he jacked off thinking of his finacee's incredible body, but now as he slipped off into his own slumber, he smiled to himself knowing all of that was about to change!!!
"Here we are, the honeymoon suite" he said while scooping her up and cradling her in his arms and carrying her across the threshold, "Mrs. David Jay, I never thought this day would come," as he kissed her softly on the mouth!!! She playfully broke away from him and squealed, "Look, honey, it even has a hot tub, and look at the view of the ocean, wow, just incredible!!!" David was impressed with both the view and the accommodations, but what he really wanted was to finally get his hands on that fantastic little body that was flitting around the room like a ten year old!!! He came up behind her, and pulled her too him and whispered softly into her ear, "I've never wanted anything more than I want you!!!" She turned around and kissed him full on the lips and replied, "Let me freshen up a bit first, why don't you get ready for bed!!!"
David was all ready under the covers and waiting, when the door to the bath room slowly swung open and Betty Lou called out, "Ready or not, here I come!!!" David nearly had a heart attack when his young twenty three year old bride entered the bedroom, as she was dressed in a pure white negligee that while covering her entire body, was completely transparent, revealing every square inch of her magnificent figure!!! She walked slowly over to the bed, and after twirling around to give him a view of every side of her, she asked softly, "Well, was it worth the wait!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, David threw back the covers inviting his wife to climb in with him!!! "Oh my god," he gasped while cupping her 34DD breasts in his hands, I knew they were big, b-but they're absolutely incredible!!!" "Thank you," she sighed, "mmmmmm, you have such nice hands, David, d-do you wanna suck on them!?!" "Oh my, yes," he begged, "please, I've waited so long for this moment, I don't believe it's finally here!!!" "Well it is here, lover," she said softly while throwing back the covers and carefully undoing the ties on the front of her gown, "do you really like them, I mean they're not to big are they, I heard that some men like small breasts better!?!" "Are you nuts," he drooled while staring at her huge naked chest, "those guys are liars or are married to women with small tits, no man in his right mind could resist these honeys!!!" "Mmmmm, well stop talking and start sucking," she teased while thrusting her chest towards his face, "my nipples look like they could use a little nursing!!!"
"Oh, David," Betty Lou sighed while throwing back her head, "y-you do that so well, oh god, suck it harder, mmmmmmm yes, bite it, oh yes, suck my nipple, oh yesssssss!!!" David didn't have to be asked twice as he practically inhaled Betty Lou's turgid nipple in his greedy mouth, nipping and sucking it until the poor girl was moaning and begging him to fuck her!!! "David," she gasped, "y-you gotta fuck me now, oh please, I can't wait another second, stick your cock in me, and hurry!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "I married a little slut, she can't get enough of it," and just to tease her a little he replied softly, "I'd love to Betty Lou, but my pecker isn't hard yet, maybe in a little while, okay!?!" Her eyes practically rolled back in her head while she moaned, "Tell me you're kidding, you've gotta be hard, you're always hard, let me see it, I wanna see it for myself," as she tore away the covers revealing David's rock hard hammer!!!" "I-I knew it," she gasped in absolute elation, "god it's huge, stick it in me, baby, my pussy is on fire for you!!!"
"I dunno, Betty Lou," he said doubtfully, "remember all those times all I wanted to do was feel your boobs and you wouldn't let me, maybe I should make you wait awhile, too!!!" "You can't do that to me," she gasped while tearing off her night gown, "just look at my pussy, it's just dripping!!!" David thought his eyes would pop out of his head when they first captured the image of his wife's freshly shaven cunt for the first time while he stammered, "My god, i-it's beautiful, I'm so glad that you made us wait," and then like a hungry wolf, he dropped his head into her crotch and commenced devouring her bulging lips for the very first time!!! "Aiiiiiiieeeeee," she screamed, "oh my god, eat me up, you're a fucking cunt lapper, ohhhhhhh David, ohhhh suck my cunt!!!" David bored his tongue deep into his hot wife's pussy, which caused her to moan, but when he turned his attention to her erect little clit she nearly bucked him off the bed as she tried forcing his mouth harder against her cunt while her orgasm wrenched her pussy into a pretzel!!!
"M-my god," she gasped while her pussy continued flinching in post a orgasmic euphoria, "I really thought I was going to pass out!!!" "Now, how about me," he said while standing up next to her with a hardon that threatened to burst if wasn't given quick attention, "you've had your fun, now how about returning the favor!!!" "Oh, David," she sighed while pulling his cock to her mouth, "your cock is so big and strong, I'm going to love sucking and fucking you for the next fifty years!!!" The was nice to hear from his wife of six hours, but what he really cared about was getting his gun and getting it quick, and from the moment his cock head entered her warm wet mouth, he thought he had died and gone to heaven!!! "Sweet jesus in heaven," he groaned, "you are so fucking hot, baby, oh god, suck that prick and swallow my fucking cum!!!" Betty Lou, while new to the cock sucking game, seemed to have a natural affinity for the act, and within only a few minutes, she had induced her young husband into an orgasm that threatened to choke her with a fire hose gusher of cum blasting down her unsuspecting throat!!! David's legs became the consistency of spaghetti, and if the bed wouldn't have been in the way he would have crashed right to the floor!!!
"Well," she said while tracing little hearts on his hairy chest, "we know we can suck each other off, now there's only one last thing to try out," and with cat like quickness, she rolled David over onto his back and climbed on top of him and slowly impaled her fat lipped pussy with his still hard pecker!!! "Oh, Betty Lou," he groaned as he disappeared in side of her hungry pussy, "it's so hot and wet, it feels like you're on fire!!!" Her huge tits jiggled back an forth as climax after climax racked her pussy even before she had fully filled her cunt with his dick, and when out of nowhere he grabbed her by the hips and began thrusting like a maniac up and down inside of her, her entire body shuddered as orgasm after orgasm rolled through her unabated until she was slumped over on top of him gasping for breath!!! "D-did you cum," she asked between breaths, "my pussy feels like it's just been fucked by Aladdin and all forty of his thieves!!!" David had to chuckle at his wife's turn of the phrase, but instead of answering her with words, he rolled her over on her back and jammed his pecker between her huge boobs and began tit fucking her like a man possessed until he blew a load that not only cover her big tits, but shot a couple of good spurts up onto her unsuspecting face as well!!!
After rolling of her and flopping onto his back panting and rubbing his now sore dick, he offered, "And you said we only had one more thing to try!!!" While she massaged his goo into her big jugs and licked off her lips, she replied softly, "If you hurry up and get ready, you can show me a few more of your tricks!!!" "To which he replied while resting his hand on her hot twat, "And a good time will definitely be had by all!!!
"Here we are, the honeymoon suite" he said while scooping her up and cradling her in his arms and carrying her across the threshold, "Mrs. David Jay, I never thought this day would come," as he kissed her softly on the mouth!!! She playfully broke away from him and squealed, "Look, honey, it even has a hot tub, and look at the view of the ocean, wow, just incredible!!!" David was impressed with both the view and the accommodations, but what he really wanted was to finally get his hands on that fantastic little body that was flitting around the room like a ten year old!!! He came up behind her, and pulled her too him and whispered softly into her ear, "I've never wanted anything more than I want you!!!" She turned around and kissed him full on the lips and replied, "Let me freshen up a bit first, why don't you get ready for bed!!!"
David was all ready under the covers and waiting, when the door to the bath room slowly swung open and Betty Lou called out, "Ready or not, here I come!!!" David nearly had a heart attack when his young twenty three year old bride entered the bedroom, as she was dressed in a pure white negligee that while covering her entire body, was completely transparent, revealing every square inch of her magnificent figure!!! She walked slowly over to the bed, and after twirling around to give him a view of every side of her, she asked softly, "Well, was it worth the wait!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, David threw back the covers inviting his wife to climb in with him!!! "Oh my god," he gasped while cupping her 34DD breasts in his hands, I knew they were big, b-but they're absolutely incredible!!!" "Thank you," she sighed, "mmmmmm, you have such nice hands, David, d-do you wanna suck on them!?!" "Oh my, yes," he begged, "please, I've waited so long for this moment, I don't believe it's finally here!!!" "Well it is here, lover," she said softly while throwing back the covers and carefully undoing the ties on the front of her gown, "do you really like them, I mean they're not to big are they, I heard that some men like small breasts better!?!" "Are you nuts," he drooled while staring at her huge naked chest, "those guys are liars or are married to women with small tits, no man in his right mind could resist these honeys!!!" "Mmmmm, well stop talking and start sucking," she teased while thrusting her chest towards his face, "my nipples look like they could use a little nursing!!!"
"Oh, David," Betty Lou sighed while throwing back her head, "y-you do that so well, oh god, suck it harder, mmmmmmm yes, bite it, oh yes, suck my nipple, oh yesssssss!!!" David didn't have to be asked twice as he practically inhaled Betty Lou's turgid nipple in his greedy mouth, nipping and sucking it until the poor girl was moaning and begging him to fuck her!!! "David," she gasped, "y-you gotta fuck me now, oh please, I can't wait another second, stick your cock in me, and hurry!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "I married a little slut, she can't get enough of it," and just to tease her a little he replied softly, "I'd love to Betty Lou, but my pecker isn't hard yet, maybe in a little while, okay!?!" Her eyes practically rolled back in her head while she moaned, "Tell me you're kidding, you've gotta be hard, you're always hard, let me see it, I wanna see it for myself," as she tore away the covers revealing David's rock hard hammer!!!" "I-I knew it," she gasped in absolute elation, "god it's huge, stick it in me, baby, my pussy is on fire for you!!!"
"I dunno, Betty Lou," he said doubtfully, "remember all those times all I wanted to do was feel your boobs and you wouldn't let me, maybe I should make you wait awhile, too!!!" "You can't do that to me," she gasped while tearing off her night gown, "just look at my pussy, it's just dripping!!!" David thought his eyes would pop out of his head when they first captured the image of his wife's freshly shaven cunt for the first time while he stammered, "My god, i-it's beautiful, I'm so glad that you made us wait," and then like a hungry wolf, he dropped his head into her crotch and commenced devouring her bulging lips for the very first time!!! "Aiiiiiiieeeeee," she screamed, "oh my god, eat me up, you're a fucking cunt lapper, ohhhhhhh David, ohhhh suck my cunt!!!" David bored his tongue deep into his hot wife's pussy, which caused her to moan, but when he turned his attention to her erect little clit she nearly bucked him off the bed as she tried forcing his mouth harder against her cunt while her orgasm wrenched her pussy into a pretzel!!!
"M-my god," she gasped while her pussy continued flinching in post a orgasmic euphoria, "I really thought I was going to pass out!!!" "Now, how about me," he said while standing up next to her with a hardon that threatened to burst if wasn't given quick attention, "you've had your fun, now how about returning the favor!!!" "Oh, David," she sighed while pulling his cock to her mouth, "your cock is so big and strong, I'm going to love sucking and fucking you for the next fifty years!!!" The was nice to hear from his wife of six hours, but what he really cared about was getting his gun and getting it quick, and from the moment his cock head entered her warm wet mouth, he thought he had died and gone to heaven!!! "Sweet jesus in heaven," he groaned, "you are so fucking hot, baby, oh god, suck that prick and swallow my fucking cum!!!" Betty Lou, while new to the cock sucking game, seemed to have a natural affinity for the act, and within only a few minutes, she had induced her young husband into an orgasm that threatened to choke her with a fire hose gusher of cum blasting down her unsuspecting throat!!! David's legs became the consistency of spaghetti, and if the bed wouldn't have been in the way he would have crashed right to the floor!!!
"Well," she said while tracing little hearts on his hairy chest, "we know we can suck each other off, now there's only one last thing to try out," and with cat like quickness, she rolled David over onto his back and climbed on top of him and slowly impaled her fat lipped pussy with his still hard pecker!!! "Oh, Betty Lou," he groaned as he disappeared in side of her hungry pussy, "it's so hot and wet, it feels like you're on fire!!!" Her huge tits jiggled back an forth as climax after climax racked her pussy even before she had fully filled her cunt with his dick, and when out of nowhere he grabbed her by the hips and began thrusting like a maniac up and down inside of her, her entire body shuddered as orgasm after orgasm rolled through her unabated until she was slumped over on top of him gasping for breath!!! "D-did you cum," she asked between breaths, "my pussy feels like it's just been fucked by Aladdin and all forty of his thieves!!!" David had to chuckle at his wife's turn of the phrase, but instead of answering her with words, he rolled her over on her back and jammed his pecker between her huge boobs and began tit fucking her like a man possessed until he blew a load that not only cover her big tits, but shot a couple of good spurts up onto her unsuspecting face as well!!!
After rolling of her and flopping onto his back panting and rubbing his now sore dick, he offered, "And you said we only had one more thing to try!!!" While she massaged his goo into her big jugs and licked off her lips, she replied softly, "If you hurry up and get ready, you can show me a few more of your tricks!!!" "To which he replied while resting his hand on her hot twat, "And a good time will definitely be had by all!!!
The Patient
Dana fidgeted nervously on the couch while Dr. Wallace studied the patient history form that she had filled out an hour earlier! "I see that you've been married for about three years now, is that right," the doctor asked casually?!? "Uh, yes," she replied, "it was three years last month! And everything was pretty much all right between you and you husband until you had the baby!?!" "Yes, we had a wonderful marriage," she answered softly, "but now............." "What do you think went wrong," the doctor asked, "is anything specific or just a general malaise in you relationship!?!" "I-I'm not sure," Dana replied slowly, "it's hard to put your finger on any one thing!!!" "Well that's why you're here," Dr. Wallace replied gently, "to try and find out exactly what's bothering you, so let's get started!!!"
"So how long has it been since little Jessica was born," the doctor asked!?! "Almost four months, in fact it will be four months tomorrow!!!" "Before you became pregnant, did you and Jim have a fulfilling love life together," he questioned?!? "Mmmmmm, yes," she said with a sigh, "it was wonderful, Jim was very attentive to my needs, and I believe I was to his!!!" "And this included all the normal sexual activity," the doctor asked, "such intercourse, oral sex, and masturbation?!?" Dana face flashed with red, embarrassed at such an intimate question, but she gamely replied, "Uh, yes, all three!!!" "So tell me in your own words what is bothering you, Dana," he asked gently?!? "He just doesn't want me anymore, and I really can't blame him, I look like such a cow," she said sadly, "my breasts are the size of beach balls, my belly isn't flat anymore, and my ass, it's almost the size of a small third world country!!!" Dr. Wallace chuckled under his breath at her little hyperbole, but knowing how sensitive she was, he quickly asked, "Has he said that he though you have become undesirable, because just looking at you from a strictly male perspective, you are far from unattractive, in fact I would say that you were just the opposite!!!" "She gave her shoulders a little shrug and offered, "You get paid to say things like that, doctor, I know you mean well, but really, I know what I look like now and how I looked before, and believe me, there is no comparison!!!"
Dr. Wallace leaned back in his chair and replied, "Why does there have to be this comparison about how you looked before and how you look now, you may look different, but that does not mean that you have lost any sex appeal, in fact a lot of men like the appearance and feel of a woman with a little more meat on her bones!!!" "But it's my husband we're talking about," she wailed, "he's not from one of your mythical surveys, he shares my bed for god's sake, and he's the one I have to satisfy!!!" "Okay, Dana," he replied smoothly, "just calm down and we'll talk about it, have you and your husband had any sexual relations lately!?!" "No," she said while shaking her head, "he seems so distant from me, I don't know how to approach him anymore!!!" The doctor thought about it for a minute or so and then opined, "I have an idea, Dana, but you have to agree to do anything that I say, or it won't work, you have to trust me, can you do that for me!?!" Feeling like her marriage depended on what Dr. Wallace could come up with, Dana nodded her head and replied, "Yes, doctor, what ever you say!!!
"Stand up please," the doctor ordered, "and step over here in front of me!!!" "Now," he continued, "a man wants to be excited about his woman, he wants to feel a little zing when she comes into the room, and the first way to accomplish that is by the way you dress!!!" "What's wrong with my clothes," she asked, "it's the same thing I wear every day!?!" "Exactly," he replied, "the key words there are "the same", you have to jazz it up a little and give him a visual change of pace, make him look at you twice when he sees you!!!" She looked down her front and for the first time realized that her dress had grown increasingly frumpy as her pregnancy had progressed, and once she had had the baby, well, she just continued wearing the over sized maternity wear even though she could have easily dropped a couple of sizes, maybe the doc had something here!!!" "Okay now," he went on, "Please remove your dress, I know you are embarrassed, but it must be done, so please, take it off!!!" Again the red flared into her cheeks, but she had agreed to do what the doctor ordered, so slowly she unbuttoned her dress and let is slip to the floor!!!
She shivered a little, both from the cool air and her embarrassment, while waiting for the doctor to continue, and he said, "Just as I thought, look at your bra and panties, they are utilitarian to the nth degree, with not an iota of sexiness about them, your husband looks at them and doesn't see a desirable woman, he sees the undies of a sixty year old!!!" Dana knew that he was right, but as big as she was, she didn't think she would look appealing in sexy lingerie, so she stuck with the heavy duty models that afforded her the most comfort!!! "Since we now pretty much know what the problem is," Dr. Wallace said, "I want you to get out of those things right now, I don't want you even so much as wearing anything that would make you feel unattractive!!!" "Holy smokes," she said, "y-you want me to take off everything, even my panties!?!" "Dana," he said softly, "you agreed to listen to me, now please, of with them, now!!!" "Oh, man," she moaned, "I must be crazy, but I'll do it, but this had better work!!!"
"Jesus in heaven," the doctor said, "you have a beautiful body, Dana, yes it is a little on the plump side, but your curves are very feminine and alluring, you just have to learn how to present it in the best possible light!!!" "Please," he offered, "now lie back down on the couch and do as I say!!!" Once she was comfortable, or at least as comfortable as she could be lying naked in front of a strange man on his couch, she relaxed and waited for the doctor to continue!!! "Sexuality must come from within one's self," the doctor said softly, "you must be able to pleasure yourself before you can pleasure others, so what I want you to do is very softly caress you breasts and twist your nipples, can you do that for me please!?!" Even though her chest had grown to gargantuan proportions, her nipples still retained their incredible sensitivity, so upon the first few tugs, she not only moaned with pleasure, she her vagina was immediately flooded with pussy juice!!! "How does that feel," the doctor asked softly?!? "V-very nice," she moaned, "i-it feels wonderful!!!" "How long has it been since your last climax," he went on?!? "A long time," she panted, "it was before the baby was born, I-I'm not sure!!!" "That's okay, Dana," he replied, "you're doing just fine, but I'm afraid that since you haven't had an orgasm for at least four months, you are probably going to have several very intense climaxes in the next few minutes, is that all right with you!?!" "Oh, yes," she gasped, "please may I touch my pussy, er, I mean my vagina!?!" "Do you usually use the word pussy instead of vagina," he asked!?! "Well, you know how it is," she said while panting, "vagina sounds so clinical, and pussy sounds soft and cuddly, now may I please touch it!?!" "Oh, I'm sorry," he replied, "of course you may, please, touch your pussy!!!" "Oh thank you, doctor," she sighed as her fingers buried themselves deep into her wet quim, "I haven't felt this good in such a long time, I'm on fire!!!" "So tell me, dear," he asked softly, "do you feel sexy or not!?!" "God yes," she gasped, "I feel like such a slut, masturbating in front of you and all, I'm just so fucking hot I can't believe it!!!"
"Dana," the doctor asked, "do you love peckers!?!" "Oh yes," she gasped again, "my husband has a beautiful cock, it's so long and thick, I just love it!!!" "Would you mind to much if I took out my penis and masturbated along with you," he asked softly, "just watching your incredible body has given me a terrific erection, and I'm afraid I need relief rather quickly!?!" "Y-you really got hard just from watching me," she groaned!?! ""Oh, yes," he replied quickly, "does that excite you, knowing that you gave me a large erection!?!" "Oh, yes," she blubbered, "are you really hard!?!" "Let me show you, dear," he replied while unzipping his pants and extracting his hard member, "see, it's all big and hard just for you, do you like it!?!" "My god, you're huge," she moaned as her fingers flew over her distended clit, "s-stand up so I can see it better, oh god you look so fucking good to me, I'm fucking cummig so hard, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" While Doctor Wallace casually jerked his pecker, he asked, "Are you having a really hard one, dear, the kind that just blows your pussy away!?!" "It's so fucking hard," she gasped, "one after the other, hard orgasms in my clit and cunt, ohhhhhh myyyyyy!!!" As his patient shook like a bowl of jelly, Dr. Wallace wondered to himself how this exciting creature's husband could be so dense as to not see how lucky he was, after all, he was married to a fucking sex machine!!!
"Feeling better now," he asked softly, "you look just shot!?! She looked at him with a wry little smile on her face and replied weakly, "I am totally wrecked, but it's the best feeling I've had in months, thank you so very much!!!" "Before we end our session," he replied, "I think that it would do you a world of good to suck my penis for me, it's almost ready to ejaculate, and I just have a feeling that you really miss not having a cock to suck!!!" Even though she had just climaxed three or four times, the doctor was absolutely right, she did miss not having a cock in her mouth, and incredibly, just looking at it was making her cunt twitch in anticipation of another orgasm!!! Standing next to couch, he waited quietly while she positioned herself, and then sighed when he disappeared into her warm wet mouth!!! "Mmmmmm," he hummed, "you have a very nice mouth, and I can tell that you are very orally inclined, when you suck your husband do you let him cum in your mouth!!!" The room was echoing with the sounds of licking and sucking, but Dana pulled off his cock for a second to reply, "Oh yes, I love the taste of cum, and Jim really shoots big heavy loads, do you have a big one for me, too!?!" "He didn't even get a chance to answer, because as soon as her mouth engulfed him, a hot sperm shooter flooded from the end of his spasming pecker, giving her the life giving drink she so desperately desired!!!
After she was dressed and ready to leave, Doctor Wallace intoned, "Now here's exactly what I want you to do, first, get some attractive clothing, second, buy some sexy undies and wear them all of the time, you never know when you might need them, and third, masturbate in bed and make sure Jim hears you, if that doesn't turn him on nothing will, and finally, take the bull by the horns and suck him off, you are very oral, and it shows!!!" She reached out and shook the doctor's hand and said, "Thank you for everything, doctor, and I do mean everything!!!
"So how long has it been since little Jessica was born," the doctor asked!?! "Almost four months, in fact it will be four months tomorrow!!!" "Before you became pregnant, did you and Jim have a fulfilling love life together," he questioned?!? "Mmmmmm, yes," she said with a sigh, "it was wonderful, Jim was very attentive to my needs, and I believe I was to his!!!" "And this included all the normal sexual activity," the doctor asked, "such intercourse, oral sex, and masturbation?!?" Dana face flashed with red, embarrassed at such an intimate question, but she gamely replied, "Uh, yes, all three!!!" "So tell me in your own words what is bothering you, Dana," he asked gently?!? "He just doesn't want me anymore, and I really can't blame him, I look like such a cow," she said sadly, "my breasts are the size of beach balls, my belly isn't flat anymore, and my ass, it's almost the size of a small third world country!!!" Dr. Wallace chuckled under his breath at her little hyperbole, but knowing how sensitive she was, he quickly asked, "Has he said that he though you have become undesirable, because just looking at you from a strictly male perspective, you are far from unattractive, in fact I would say that you were just the opposite!!!" "She gave her shoulders a little shrug and offered, "You get paid to say things like that, doctor, I know you mean well, but really, I know what I look like now and how I looked before, and believe me, there is no comparison!!!"
Dr. Wallace leaned back in his chair and replied, "Why does there have to be this comparison about how you looked before and how you look now, you may look different, but that does not mean that you have lost any sex appeal, in fact a lot of men like the appearance and feel of a woman with a little more meat on her bones!!!" "But it's my husband we're talking about," she wailed, "he's not from one of your mythical surveys, he shares my bed for god's sake, and he's the one I have to satisfy!!!" "Okay, Dana," he replied smoothly, "just calm down and we'll talk about it, have you and your husband had any sexual relations lately!?!" "No," she said while shaking her head, "he seems so distant from me, I don't know how to approach him anymore!!!" The doctor thought about it for a minute or so and then opined, "I have an idea, Dana, but you have to agree to do anything that I say, or it won't work, you have to trust me, can you do that for me!?!" Feeling like her marriage depended on what Dr. Wallace could come up with, Dana nodded her head and replied, "Yes, doctor, what ever you say!!!
"Stand up please," the doctor ordered, "and step over here in front of me!!!" "Now," he continued, "a man wants to be excited about his woman, he wants to feel a little zing when she comes into the room, and the first way to accomplish that is by the way you dress!!!" "What's wrong with my clothes," she asked, "it's the same thing I wear every day!?!" "Exactly," he replied, "the key words there are "the same", you have to jazz it up a little and give him a visual change of pace, make him look at you twice when he sees you!!!" She looked down her front and for the first time realized that her dress had grown increasingly frumpy as her pregnancy had progressed, and once she had had the baby, well, she just continued wearing the over sized maternity wear even though she could have easily dropped a couple of sizes, maybe the doc had something here!!!" "Okay now," he went on, "Please remove your dress, I know you are embarrassed, but it must be done, so please, take it off!!!" Again the red flared into her cheeks, but she had agreed to do what the doctor ordered, so slowly she unbuttoned her dress and let is slip to the floor!!!
She shivered a little, both from the cool air and her embarrassment, while waiting for the doctor to continue, and he said, "Just as I thought, look at your bra and panties, they are utilitarian to the nth degree, with not an iota of sexiness about them, your husband looks at them and doesn't see a desirable woman, he sees the undies of a sixty year old!!!" Dana knew that he was right, but as big as she was, she didn't think she would look appealing in sexy lingerie, so she stuck with the heavy duty models that afforded her the most comfort!!! "Since we now pretty much know what the problem is," Dr. Wallace said, "I want you to get out of those things right now, I don't want you even so much as wearing anything that would make you feel unattractive!!!" "Holy smokes," she said, "y-you want me to take off everything, even my panties!?!" "Dana," he said softly, "you agreed to listen to me, now please, of with them, now!!!" "Oh, man," she moaned, "I must be crazy, but I'll do it, but this had better work!!!"
"Jesus in heaven," the doctor said, "you have a beautiful body, Dana, yes it is a little on the plump side, but your curves are very feminine and alluring, you just have to learn how to present it in the best possible light!!!" "Please," he offered, "now lie back down on the couch and do as I say!!!" Once she was comfortable, or at least as comfortable as she could be lying naked in front of a strange man on his couch, she relaxed and waited for the doctor to continue!!! "Sexuality must come from within one's self," the doctor said softly, "you must be able to pleasure yourself before you can pleasure others, so what I want you to do is very softly caress you breasts and twist your nipples, can you do that for me please!?!" Even though her chest had grown to gargantuan proportions, her nipples still retained their incredible sensitivity, so upon the first few tugs, she not only moaned with pleasure, she her vagina was immediately flooded with pussy juice!!! "How does that feel," the doctor asked softly?!? "V-very nice," she moaned, "i-it feels wonderful!!!" "How long has it been since your last climax," he went on?!? "A long time," she panted, "it was before the baby was born, I-I'm not sure!!!" "That's okay, Dana," he replied, "you're doing just fine, but I'm afraid that since you haven't had an orgasm for at least four months, you are probably going to have several very intense climaxes in the next few minutes, is that all right with you!?!" "Oh, yes," she gasped, "please may I touch my pussy, er, I mean my vagina!?!" "Do you usually use the word pussy instead of vagina," he asked!?! "Well, you know how it is," she said while panting, "vagina sounds so clinical, and pussy sounds soft and cuddly, now may I please touch it!?!" "Oh, I'm sorry," he replied, "of course you may, please, touch your pussy!!!" "Oh thank you, doctor," she sighed as her fingers buried themselves deep into her wet quim, "I haven't felt this good in such a long time, I'm on fire!!!" "So tell me, dear," he asked softly, "do you feel sexy or not!?!" "God yes," she gasped, "I feel like such a slut, masturbating in front of you and all, I'm just so fucking hot I can't believe it!!!"
"Dana," the doctor asked, "do you love peckers!?!" "Oh yes," she gasped again, "my husband has a beautiful cock, it's so long and thick, I just love it!!!" "Would you mind to much if I took out my penis and masturbated along with you," he asked softly, "just watching your incredible body has given me a terrific erection, and I'm afraid I need relief rather quickly!?!" "Y-you really got hard just from watching me," she groaned!?! ""Oh, yes," he replied quickly, "does that excite you, knowing that you gave me a large erection!?!" "Oh, yes," she blubbered, "are you really hard!?!" "Let me show you, dear," he replied while unzipping his pants and extracting his hard member, "see, it's all big and hard just for you, do you like it!?!" "My god, you're huge," she moaned as her fingers flew over her distended clit, "s-stand up so I can see it better, oh god you look so fucking good to me, I'm fucking cummig so hard, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" While Doctor Wallace casually jerked his pecker, he asked, "Are you having a really hard one, dear, the kind that just blows your pussy away!?!" "It's so fucking hard," she gasped, "one after the other, hard orgasms in my clit and cunt, ohhhhhh myyyyyy!!!" As his patient shook like a bowl of jelly, Dr. Wallace wondered to himself how this exciting creature's husband could be so dense as to not see how lucky he was, after all, he was married to a fucking sex machine!!!
"Feeling better now," he asked softly, "you look just shot!?! She looked at him with a wry little smile on her face and replied weakly, "I am totally wrecked, but it's the best feeling I've had in months, thank you so very much!!!" "Before we end our session," he replied, "I think that it would do you a world of good to suck my penis for me, it's almost ready to ejaculate, and I just have a feeling that you really miss not having a cock to suck!!!" Even though she had just climaxed three or four times, the doctor was absolutely right, she did miss not having a cock in her mouth, and incredibly, just looking at it was making her cunt twitch in anticipation of another orgasm!!! Standing next to couch, he waited quietly while she positioned herself, and then sighed when he disappeared into her warm wet mouth!!! "Mmmmmm," he hummed, "you have a very nice mouth, and I can tell that you are very orally inclined, when you suck your husband do you let him cum in your mouth!!!" The room was echoing with the sounds of licking and sucking, but Dana pulled off his cock for a second to reply, "Oh yes, I love the taste of cum, and Jim really shoots big heavy loads, do you have a big one for me, too!?!" "He didn't even get a chance to answer, because as soon as her mouth engulfed him, a hot sperm shooter flooded from the end of his spasming pecker, giving her the life giving drink she so desperately desired!!!
After she was dressed and ready to leave, Doctor Wallace intoned, "Now here's exactly what I want you to do, first, get some attractive clothing, second, buy some sexy undies and wear them all of the time, you never know when you might need them, and third, masturbate in bed and make sure Jim hears you, if that doesn't turn him on nothing will, and finally, take the bull by the horns and suck him off, you are very oral, and it shows!!!" She reached out and shook the doctor's hand and said, "Thank you for everything, doctor, and I do mean everything!!!
Saturday, December 22, 2007
The First Day
"It's gonna be a great day," Vance hummed to himself as he punched floor number twenty nine on the express elevator, "a new job in a new city, what could be finer!?!" Vance Hawkins was really looking forward to his new job as a systems analyst for an up and coming software firm, and although he had to leave his beloved Texas, it was the opportunity of a lifetime so he up and moved his wife and young son to Chicago to take up the new challenge!!! As he walked through the lobby of his new office, he marveled at what a break it had been meeting Mr. Davis at that convention in Las Vegas last January!!! He stopped at the receptionist's desk outside the private offices, introduced himself to the stunning blonde sitting behind the big desk and said, "I'm Vance Hawkins and this is my first day on the job, could you please tell Mr. Davis that I'm here!?!" "Mr. Davis left a note for you, Mr. Hawkins," the blonde replied with a big white toothed smile, "he's expecting you in the conference room for the regular Monday morning meeting!!! After receiving directions to the conference room, Vance wandered back to the rear of the office complex, thanking his lucky stars for this new opportunity!!!
Vance stopped in front of the closed conference room door, straightened his tie, and with a slight bit of trepidation, opened the door and stepped inside!!! "Hello, Vance," Miles Davis said while rising out of his chair at the head of the table, "listen up everyone," he continued on, "this is the new systems guy we just hired and I want you all to make him feel at home!!!" Vance couldn't even remember taking the hand of one of the men closest to him an shaking it, he was too far in a state of shock to remember much of anything, because as she stood there with his mouth hanging open, the ten men and three women sitting at the large conference room table were calmly masturbating as if it was the most casual thing in the world!!! Vance tried not to stare, but it was impossible not to when ten men had their cocks out and were smoothly jerking them like there was no tomorrow, and the three ladies had their dresses hike up above their waists and calmly fingering their dripping pussies!!!
Trying in vain to think of something to say, Miles Davis offered softly, "Kinda caught you off guard, huh, well, every Monday morning we all get together and let our hair down, so to speak, we find that it relaxes and prepares for the coming week!!!" Vance was about to reply, but he was interrupted by a fortyish blonde woman who all of a sudden let out with a low groan as a hard orgasm pulsated through her wide open pussy!!! All around the table both the men and women congratulated her on her fine climax, which was soon followed up by three of the men ejaculating their loads all over the table in front of them!!! Vance still hadn't said a word since he had entered the room, and his tongue was still tied when Mr. Davis took him by the arm and led him to and empty chair in the front of the room!!! Please sit down my boy," he ordered, "we have a special introductory welcome planned for you, and I'm sure that you're really going to enjoy it!!!" Vance's brain was now at least coming to grips with what was going on around him, that is, until out of nowhere, the cute blonde receptionist that he had met on the way in appeared out in front of him, and with a quick deftness that was stunning, she unzipped his pants, extracted his now thickening pecker, and after giving him a sweet smile, took him into her mouth and sucked him off in front of the whole crowd!!!
Vance was a married man who had never before strayed from his marriage vows, but this happened all to quickly, and he neither had the time or nerve to turn down this startling invitation!!! All around him the sounds of men and women having incredibly hard climaxes filled the air, and the accompanied by the skillful cock sucking by the receptionist, who Vance would later find out was name Marie, he flooded the young slut's mouth with a torrent of sperm that was so monumental that she couldn't swallow it fast enough!!! After everyone had climaxed, they all gathered around Vance to shake his hand and welcome him to the firm!!! Still in a mild state of shock, he shook their hands and thanked them for their unusual welcome!!! After everyone had drifted back to their offices, Mr. Davis slapped him on the back and said, "Glad to have you aboard, Vance, of course our little Monday morning meetings are kept strictly confidential, so if you have any questions, Hannah Torrez is in the office next to yours, just give her a buzz and she'll fill you in on everything you need to know!!!"
Vance practically stumbled back to his new office, wondering for all the world if he had make a gigantic mistake in coming to Chicago!!! He stopped in front of his new office, rubbing his hand lightly over the engraved brass name plate that hung on the outside of his door, VANCE HAWKINS, it read in large bold letters, "Maybe things would work out after all," he said to himself as he pushed open the door and entered his newly furnished office, "but I certainly won't be telling Missy about our Monday morning meetings!!!" He tossed his coat onto an empty chair and was just about ready to sit down at his large oak desk, when a small feminine voice coming from behind him said softly, "I just want to welcome you on board personally, I hope you don't mind!!!" Vance spun around to see who was behind him, and much to his surprise, Hannah Torrez was sitting in a large stuffed chair with her legs spread wide apart and her very puffy vagina staring him right in the face!!!
"W-what do you want," he stammered while unable to take his eyes off of Hannah Torrez' bulging shaved pussy!?! "You men are so silly," she said in a slightly condescending voice, "isn't it quite evident what I want, I want to you to suck my pussy for me, you're not going to be a disappointment are you!?!" "Holy smokes," he said to himself, "what in the hell is going on around here, doesn't anyone ever get any work done!?!" He was snapped back to reality when Hannah asked again, but this time with more urgency, "Well, are you gonna suck it or not, cuz if you're not, I'm gonna hafta jerk off right in front of you!!!" "Uh, look, Miss Torrez," he stumbled, "I don't think that this is appropriate behavior between colleagues!!!" "Fuck appropriate," she retorted sharply, "I need a good cunt lapping, and if you're not up to it, just say so and stop wasting my time!!!" He wanted to run from the room and go straight home to his lovely Missy, but the incredibly arousing vagina of Hannah Torrez was just too much for him, and seconds later he found himself on the floor tonguing the most succulent pussy he had ever tasted!!!
"Mmmmmmm, that's a good boy," she sighed as he let his tongue roam along her wet slit, "I could tell from the way you filled Marie's mouth that you would be good for my pussy, and I have to say that I was absolutely right, you are a cunt lapper supreme!!!" Vance was now being drawn in by this Latina vixen, and even though he tried not to, his pecker had become as hard as the finest piece of steel ever produced in Gary, Indiana!!! "Ooooooolala," she moaned as her pussy exploded in a stunning string of orgasms that left her breathless, if not speechless, "you make Hannah's chocha feel so nice, are you hard for her, cuz she needs your hard pecker!?!" He quickly stood up, and in one motion pulled down his pants and under shorts, leaving his hard dick standing proudly in front of the hot little bitch's hot pussy!!! "Ohhhhhh," she sighed while giving him a mini hand job, "mama's gonna love this!!!" Vance's legs trembled slightly as Hannah Torrez gave his hard cock a nice long suck, but it was short lived, because seconds later, she was feeding his manhood directly into her Spanish fuck slot!!! "Oooooomph," she grunted as his thickness filled her to the brim, "you are a very talented young man, Mr. Vance Hawkins, you make Hannah feel like a real pussy, ohhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me hard, just like that!!!" "You talk too much," Vance panted, "now shut up and let me fuck you in peace!!!" She was about to come back with a stinging rejoinder, but all al once Vance viciously attacked her pussy with such ruthless abandon that is was all she could do to hold on for dear life as he pounded her helpless little chocha into total submission, until he finally blew his load deep inside of her, and wringing one more orgasm from her now satiated cunt!!!
After taking a minute to regain his sapped strength, he stood up on wobbly legs and asked, "Now, does anybody ever work around here!?!" Now while pulling on her pink panties, Hannah replied, "but of course, just never on Mondays!!!" Vance was about to protest, but before he could say a word, Hannah was down on her knees giving him another blow job!!! He looked down to see his big dick back in her hot mouth, and after throwing back his head in ecstasy, he said to himself, "Well, when in Rome..........."
Vance stopped in front of the closed conference room door, straightened his tie, and with a slight bit of trepidation, opened the door and stepped inside!!! "Hello, Vance," Miles Davis said while rising out of his chair at the head of the table, "listen up everyone," he continued on, "this is the new systems guy we just hired and I want you all to make him feel at home!!!" Vance couldn't even remember taking the hand of one of the men closest to him an shaking it, he was too far in a state of shock to remember much of anything, because as she stood there with his mouth hanging open, the ten men and three women sitting at the large conference room table were calmly masturbating as if it was the most casual thing in the world!!! Vance tried not to stare, but it was impossible not to when ten men had their cocks out and were smoothly jerking them like there was no tomorrow, and the three ladies had their dresses hike up above their waists and calmly fingering their dripping pussies!!!
Trying in vain to think of something to say, Miles Davis offered softly, "Kinda caught you off guard, huh, well, every Monday morning we all get together and let our hair down, so to speak, we find that it relaxes and prepares for the coming week!!!" Vance was about to reply, but he was interrupted by a fortyish blonde woman who all of a sudden let out with a low groan as a hard orgasm pulsated through her wide open pussy!!! All around the table both the men and women congratulated her on her fine climax, which was soon followed up by three of the men ejaculating their loads all over the table in front of them!!! Vance still hadn't said a word since he had entered the room, and his tongue was still tied when Mr. Davis took him by the arm and led him to and empty chair in the front of the room!!! Please sit down my boy," he ordered, "we have a special introductory welcome planned for you, and I'm sure that you're really going to enjoy it!!!" Vance's brain was now at least coming to grips with what was going on around him, that is, until out of nowhere, the cute blonde receptionist that he had met on the way in appeared out in front of him, and with a quick deftness that was stunning, she unzipped his pants, extracted his now thickening pecker, and after giving him a sweet smile, took him into her mouth and sucked him off in front of the whole crowd!!!
Vance was a married man who had never before strayed from his marriage vows, but this happened all to quickly, and he neither had the time or nerve to turn down this startling invitation!!! All around him the sounds of men and women having incredibly hard climaxes filled the air, and the accompanied by the skillful cock sucking by the receptionist, who Vance would later find out was name Marie, he flooded the young slut's mouth with a torrent of sperm that was so monumental that she couldn't swallow it fast enough!!! After everyone had climaxed, they all gathered around Vance to shake his hand and welcome him to the firm!!! Still in a mild state of shock, he shook their hands and thanked them for their unusual welcome!!! After everyone had drifted back to their offices, Mr. Davis slapped him on the back and said, "Glad to have you aboard, Vance, of course our little Monday morning meetings are kept strictly confidential, so if you have any questions, Hannah Torrez is in the office next to yours, just give her a buzz and she'll fill you in on everything you need to know!!!"
Vance practically stumbled back to his new office, wondering for all the world if he had make a gigantic mistake in coming to Chicago!!! He stopped in front of his new office, rubbing his hand lightly over the engraved brass name plate that hung on the outside of his door, VANCE HAWKINS, it read in large bold letters, "Maybe things would work out after all," he said to himself as he pushed open the door and entered his newly furnished office, "but I certainly won't be telling Missy about our Monday morning meetings!!!" He tossed his coat onto an empty chair and was just about ready to sit down at his large oak desk, when a small feminine voice coming from behind him said softly, "I just want to welcome you on board personally, I hope you don't mind!!!" Vance spun around to see who was behind him, and much to his surprise, Hannah Torrez was sitting in a large stuffed chair with her legs spread wide apart and her very puffy vagina staring him right in the face!!!
"W-what do you want," he stammered while unable to take his eyes off of Hannah Torrez' bulging shaved pussy!?! "You men are so silly," she said in a slightly condescending voice, "isn't it quite evident what I want, I want to you to suck my pussy for me, you're not going to be a disappointment are you!?!" "Holy smokes," he said to himself, "what in the hell is going on around here, doesn't anyone ever get any work done!?!" He was snapped back to reality when Hannah asked again, but this time with more urgency, "Well, are you gonna suck it or not, cuz if you're not, I'm gonna hafta jerk off right in front of you!!!" "Uh, look, Miss Torrez," he stumbled, "I don't think that this is appropriate behavior between colleagues!!!" "Fuck appropriate," she retorted sharply, "I need a good cunt lapping, and if you're not up to it, just say so and stop wasting my time!!!" He wanted to run from the room and go straight home to his lovely Missy, but the incredibly arousing vagina of Hannah Torrez was just too much for him, and seconds later he found himself on the floor tonguing the most succulent pussy he had ever tasted!!!
"Mmmmmmm, that's a good boy," she sighed as he let his tongue roam along her wet slit, "I could tell from the way you filled Marie's mouth that you would be good for my pussy, and I have to say that I was absolutely right, you are a cunt lapper supreme!!!" Vance was now being drawn in by this Latina vixen, and even though he tried not to, his pecker had become as hard as the finest piece of steel ever produced in Gary, Indiana!!! "Ooooooolala," she moaned as her pussy exploded in a stunning string of orgasms that left her breathless, if not speechless, "you make Hannah's chocha feel so nice, are you hard for her, cuz she needs your hard pecker!?!" He quickly stood up, and in one motion pulled down his pants and under shorts, leaving his hard dick standing proudly in front of the hot little bitch's hot pussy!!! "Ohhhhhh," she sighed while giving him a mini hand job, "mama's gonna love this!!!" Vance's legs trembled slightly as Hannah Torrez gave his hard cock a nice long suck, but it was short lived, because seconds later, she was feeding his manhood directly into her Spanish fuck slot!!! "Oooooomph," she grunted as his thickness filled her to the brim, "you are a very talented young man, Mr. Vance Hawkins, you make Hannah feel like a real pussy, ohhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me hard, just like that!!!" "You talk too much," Vance panted, "now shut up and let me fuck you in peace!!!" She was about to come back with a stinging rejoinder, but all al once Vance viciously attacked her pussy with such ruthless abandon that is was all she could do to hold on for dear life as he pounded her helpless little chocha into total submission, until he finally blew his load deep inside of her, and wringing one more orgasm from her now satiated cunt!!!
After taking a minute to regain his sapped strength, he stood up on wobbly legs and asked, "Now, does anybody ever work around here!?!" Now while pulling on her pink panties, Hannah replied, "but of course, just never on Mondays!!!" Vance was about to protest, but before he could say a word, Hannah was down on her knees giving him another blow job!!! He looked down to see his big dick back in her hot mouth, and after throwing back his head in ecstasy, he said to himself, "Well, when in Rome..........."
Wednesday, December 19, 2007
He-She
"I think he looks just darling," Margo said enthusiastically, "I actually believe he could pass, what do you think!?!" "Mmmmm, "she" does look pretty," replied Dina, "let's take him to the mall and find out!!!" Don Warren stood helplessly in front of his wife, Dina, and her best friend, Margo, while the two talked about him as if he weren't even there!!! Ten years ago when he married Dina he knew that she had a very dominant personality, but not until several years into their marriage did he find out just how strong willed and forceful she could be!!! The culmination of her handy work was now staring back at him in the full length mirror in their bedroom, and unfortunately and embarrassingly for him, his wife and her also dominant friend had transformed him from a normal healthy male, into a cross dressing transvestite!!! After having given him a bath, the two women removed all the hair from his body, save his head, leaving him baby smooth and hairless!!! Then much to his horror, Dina produced frilly feminine under things for him to wear under a leather mini skirt and silk blouse, and after applying makeup and a wig, Don had to admit that with the possible exception of the size of his hands and feet, it was almost impossible to tell that he wasn't really a woman!!!
While he sat silently in the back seat of the car, the two women chatted casually at how pretty "Donna" looked, land how surprised another man would be if he stuck his hand up "Donna's" skirt and felt his "vagina"!!! "What do you think would happen if a big stud pulled down her panties," Dina laughed!?! "He'd probably flip her over and fuck her in the ass," replied Margo while trying to contain her laughter, "or he might just pull out his own cock and make out little "Donna" suck him off, how'd you like that, little girl, how'd you like to suck a big hard cock!?!" When Don didn't reply, Dina halfway turned around to face him and snapped, "Margo asked you a question, cunt, now answer her or I'll stop the car and make you wish that you had!!!" With tears welling up in his eyes, he softly replied, "No, I wouldn't like that at all!!!" "That's better," Dina replied evenly, "but of course you realize, that you have absolutely nothing to say about it, don't you cunt, and stop your crying, you're gonna make your makeup run!?!" And in and even smaller voice he replied, "Yes, ma'am, I know it!!!"
Margo pulled into a an isolated space at the far end of the parking lot, and after shutting off the motor, she casually leaned over and gave Dina a warm French kiss that seemed to last forever!!! "God, you make me hot," she breathed under her breath to Dina, "I wanna eat you up right here and now!!!" After returning her kiss in kind, Dina opened up the front of her blouse and offered her large breasts to Margo's hungry mouth!!! "Mmmmmmm," she sighed as Margo's hot tongue swirled around her hard pink nipple, "you do that so much better than pussy boy, back there, but then again, you get more practice on them than he does!!!" Don looked on sadly as his wife allowed the red haired dyke to nurse eagerly on her full chest, but as depressed as he was about his situation, the stirring between his legs left no doubt that he was attaining a very hard erection!!! Dina smiled sweetly at her pussy whipped husband and asked softly, "Is my little girl hard yet, come on now, "Donna", show mama how big and hard you are, do it!?!"
After leaning back in his seat, Don slowly lifted his leather skirt, revealing his lace panty covered crotch to his wife's eager gaze!!! "Ooooooo, Margo, look at her," she sighed, "out little slut has has a nice hard pecker hidden inside her panties, do you think we should make her masturbate for us!?!" Halting her slurping and sucking on Dani's nipple, Margo reached over the seat and gave Don's pecker at long feel and offered, "No, let's make her wait, it would be too easy to let her get her gun off here in the car, let's make her do it in the mall!!!" Almost instinctively Don recoiled at the thought of jerking his meat in such an unfamiliar setting that he whined, "Please don't make me do it there, I-I'm too ashamed of myself!!!" In a fit of pique, Dani grabbed Don by the balls and in a hard voice replied, "Don't you ever talk back to me, little girl, because if you do I can bring you to your knees just like this," as she crushed his tender testicles in her strong hand!!!" "Oweeeeeeee," he yelped as the almost debilitating pain rocked through his groin leaving him helplessly shaking in her firm grasp!!! After giving him another sharp squeeze she asked evenly, "Am I making myself clear, you fucking little cunt!?!" "Y-yes," he stammered as his head began spinning out of control, "a-anything you say, but please, don't hurt me anymore!!!" "That's better," Dani said with a satisfied look on her face, "now, were gonna go in to the mall and you're gonna do exactly as we tell you, got it!?!" As the tears streamed down his cheeks all he could do was nod in agreement!!!
Once inside the building, Dani took Don by the arm and led him into the lady's rest room!!! "What are we doing in here," he asked weakly, almost afraid to hear the answer!?! After making an evil laugh, Dani replied, "Well, Donna, we're going to expose you to the first woman that walks through that door and see if she wants to see you masturbate!!!" "What if she calls the police," he asked fearfully!?! "Well," Margo replied airily, "then I guess you're in a lot of trouble, isn't that right, Dani!?!" "That's right," a grinning Dani replied, "so you'd better put on a good show and make everybody happy, you got it!?!" Realizing that his fate was sealed and there was no way to talk his way out of it, he merely nodded his head and waited for the inevitable!!! Ten seconds later the door swung open and a fortyish woman strode and and headed for one of the toilet stalls at the far end of the room!!! Once she had finished her business and was washing her hands, Dani casually asked her, "May I please ask you a question!?!" "Sure," the trim brunette replied, "ask away!!!" "Well," Dani went on slowly, "this is a matter of some delicacy, but first I want your opinion of my friend her," as she nodded towards Don, "do you think she's pretty!?!" The lady gave Dona quick once over and truthfully replied, "Not pretty, but not bad looking either!!!" "That's exactly what I would have said," Dani replied smoothly, "now answer me this," while hiking up Don's skirt, "do you think she looks pretty in her panties!?!" Now the woman, a little taken aback, eyed Don's crotch carefully and in almost a whisper replied, "They look very nice, I especially like the lace trim around the edges!!!" "Mmmmmmm, me too," Dani replied, "I've got just one more quick question and then you can leave!!!"
The brunette waited patiently for Dani to continue, and just as she had hoped, the woman couldn't take her eyes off of Don's now bulging crotch!!! "Margo, would you please do the honors," Dani asked her friend, who just as casually as you may, tugged Don's panties down allowing his hard pecker to pop into view!!! "Oh my god," the woman gasped, "she, I mean he has a hard penis!!!" "We prefer to call him a her," Dani said gently as Margo slowly jerked Don's thickening member, "in fact we call her Donna!!!" "I-I see," the woman stammered, "why is she dressed like that, I mean since she has a penis and all!?!" "Don't you think she's very erotic," Margo countered, "I mean look at how nicely her hard penis goes with her outfit!!!" The brunette was now breathing in a slightly labored manner, and when Dani took her by the arm and led her over to Don's cock, she offered no resistance what so ever, and then, without even being asked, she reached out and took Don's penis into her hand and started jerking him evenly!!!
"So, what do you think of my girlfriend's pecker," Dani whispered while letting her hand roam over the brunette's ass, "she has a nice big dick don't you think!?!" "Y-yes," the woman stammered, "it's very hard, do you think it would be all right if I sucked on it!?!" "But of course," Dani said soothingly, "but if you do, you have to let me taste your vagina!!!" "Go ahead," the woman replied without letting her gaze leave the hard dick, "j-just slip off my panties, I've just gotta suck this beautiful hardon!!!" Don leaned heavily against the lavatory counter as the strange woman engulfed his pecker with one big gulp while sighing, "Ohhhhhhhh my, it feels incredible, she's a real fucking cock sucker!!!" Dani had by now turned her complete attention to the task of hiking up the brunette's skirt and getting down her panties!!! "Help me, babe," Dani asked Margo, "you hold up her skirt, and I'll get the panties!!!" It was almost like opening a package on Christmas, as Dani's hands shook while she slowly slid the black nylon bikini's down past the brunette's firm thighs!!! "Oh my god, Margo," Dani gushed, "look at this bush, it's fucking unreal!!!" "Mmmmmm," Margo hummed as she got her first look at the hairy crack, "I just love a hairy pussy, don't you!?!" It was a stupid question, really, because before she had gotten out the last word, Dani's mouth was already firmly attached to the brunette's bulging organ!!!
The brunette's legs buckled when Dani's tongue homed in on her hard clit, and the sensation of having such a hard pecker in her mouth and getting her cunt sucked were really more than she could take as her pussy convulsed hard three or four times while a brutal orgasm slammed into her pussy like a freight train on the loose!!! The groaning of the brunette on his pecker was just the impetus that Don needed to lose his nut into the hot mouth of the cock sucker stranger, while Margo on the other hand, slipped her finger into her dripping quim and furiously fingered her buttery snatch to climax she while watching the cute brunette take a full load into her eager hot mouth!!!
After everyone had taken a minute or two to recuperate, Dani kissed the brunette full on the mouth and asked, "So, how do you like my girl friend!?!" The brunette leaned over and gave Don's dick one final lick before replying, "Well, she's different, that's the word I'd use, different!!!
While he sat silently in the back seat of the car, the two women chatted casually at how pretty "Donna" looked, land how surprised another man would be if he stuck his hand up "Donna's" skirt and felt his "vagina"!!! "What do you think would happen if a big stud pulled down her panties," Dina laughed!?! "He'd probably flip her over and fuck her in the ass," replied Margo while trying to contain her laughter, "or he might just pull out his own cock and make out little "Donna" suck him off, how'd you like that, little girl, how'd you like to suck a big hard cock!?!" When Don didn't reply, Dina halfway turned around to face him and snapped, "Margo asked you a question, cunt, now answer her or I'll stop the car and make you wish that you had!!!" With tears welling up in his eyes, he softly replied, "No, I wouldn't like that at all!!!" "That's better," Dina replied evenly, "but of course you realize, that you have absolutely nothing to say about it, don't you cunt, and stop your crying, you're gonna make your makeup run!?!" And in and even smaller voice he replied, "Yes, ma'am, I know it!!!"
Margo pulled into a an isolated space at the far end of the parking lot, and after shutting off the motor, she casually leaned over and gave Dina a warm French kiss that seemed to last forever!!! "God, you make me hot," she breathed under her breath to Dina, "I wanna eat you up right here and now!!!" After returning her kiss in kind, Dina opened up the front of her blouse and offered her large breasts to Margo's hungry mouth!!! "Mmmmmmm," she sighed as Margo's hot tongue swirled around her hard pink nipple, "you do that so much better than pussy boy, back there, but then again, you get more practice on them than he does!!!" Don looked on sadly as his wife allowed the red haired dyke to nurse eagerly on her full chest, but as depressed as he was about his situation, the stirring between his legs left no doubt that he was attaining a very hard erection!!! Dina smiled sweetly at her pussy whipped husband and asked softly, "Is my little girl hard yet, come on now, "Donna", show mama how big and hard you are, do it!?!"
After leaning back in his seat, Don slowly lifted his leather skirt, revealing his lace panty covered crotch to his wife's eager gaze!!! "Ooooooo, Margo, look at her," she sighed, "out little slut has has a nice hard pecker hidden inside her panties, do you think we should make her masturbate for us!?!" Halting her slurping and sucking on Dani's nipple, Margo reached over the seat and gave Don's pecker at long feel and offered, "No, let's make her wait, it would be too easy to let her get her gun off here in the car, let's make her do it in the mall!!!" Almost instinctively Don recoiled at the thought of jerking his meat in such an unfamiliar setting that he whined, "Please don't make me do it there, I-I'm too ashamed of myself!!!" In a fit of pique, Dani grabbed Don by the balls and in a hard voice replied, "Don't you ever talk back to me, little girl, because if you do I can bring you to your knees just like this," as she crushed his tender testicles in her strong hand!!!" "Oweeeeeeee," he yelped as the almost debilitating pain rocked through his groin leaving him helplessly shaking in her firm grasp!!! After giving him another sharp squeeze she asked evenly, "Am I making myself clear, you fucking little cunt!?!" "Y-yes," he stammered as his head began spinning out of control, "a-anything you say, but please, don't hurt me anymore!!!" "That's better," Dani said with a satisfied look on her face, "now, were gonna go in to the mall and you're gonna do exactly as we tell you, got it!?!" As the tears streamed down his cheeks all he could do was nod in agreement!!!
Once inside the building, Dani took Don by the arm and led him into the lady's rest room!!! "What are we doing in here," he asked weakly, almost afraid to hear the answer!?! After making an evil laugh, Dani replied, "Well, Donna, we're going to expose you to the first woman that walks through that door and see if she wants to see you masturbate!!!" "What if she calls the police," he asked fearfully!?! "Well," Margo replied airily, "then I guess you're in a lot of trouble, isn't that right, Dani!?!" "That's right," a grinning Dani replied, "so you'd better put on a good show and make everybody happy, you got it!?!" Realizing that his fate was sealed and there was no way to talk his way out of it, he merely nodded his head and waited for the inevitable!!! Ten seconds later the door swung open and a fortyish woman strode and and headed for one of the toilet stalls at the far end of the room!!! Once she had finished her business and was washing her hands, Dani casually asked her, "May I please ask you a question!?!" "Sure," the trim brunette replied, "ask away!!!" "Well," Dani went on slowly, "this is a matter of some delicacy, but first I want your opinion of my friend her," as she nodded towards Don, "do you think she's pretty!?!" The lady gave Dona quick once over and truthfully replied, "Not pretty, but not bad looking either!!!" "That's exactly what I would have said," Dani replied smoothly, "now answer me this," while hiking up Don's skirt, "do you think she looks pretty in her panties!?!" Now the woman, a little taken aback, eyed Don's crotch carefully and in almost a whisper replied, "They look very nice, I especially like the lace trim around the edges!!!" "Mmmmmmm, me too," Dani replied, "I've got just one more quick question and then you can leave!!!"
The brunette waited patiently for Dani to continue, and just as she had hoped, the woman couldn't take her eyes off of Don's now bulging crotch!!! "Margo, would you please do the honors," Dani asked her friend, who just as casually as you may, tugged Don's panties down allowing his hard pecker to pop into view!!! "Oh my god," the woman gasped, "she, I mean he has a hard penis!!!" "We prefer to call him a her," Dani said gently as Margo slowly jerked Don's thickening member, "in fact we call her Donna!!!" "I-I see," the woman stammered, "why is she dressed like that, I mean since she has a penis and all!?!" "Don't you think she's very erotic," Margo countered, "I mean look at how nicely her hard penis goes with her outfit!!!" The brunette was now breathing in a slightly labored manner, and when Dani took her by the arm and led her over to Don's cock, she offered no resistance what so ever, and then, without even being asked, she reached out and took Don's penis into her hand and started jerking him evenly!!!
"So, what do you think of my girlfriend's pecker," Dani whispered while letting her hand roam over the brunette's ass, "she has a nice big dick don't you think!?!" "Y-yes," the woman stammered, "it's very hard, do you think it would be all right if I sucked on it!?!" "But of course," Dani said soothingly, "but if you do, you have to let me taste your vagina!!!" "Go ahead," the woman replied without letting her gaze leave the hard dick, "j-just slip off my panties, I've just gotta suck this beautiful hardon!!!" Don leaned heavily against the lavatory counter as the strange woman engulfed his pecker with one big gulp while sighing, "Ohhhhhhhh my, it feels incredible, she's a real fucking cock sucker!!!" Dani had by now turned her complete attention to the task of hiking up the brunette's skirt and getting down her panties!!! "Help me, babe," Dani asked Margo, "you hold up her skirt, and I'll get the panties!!!" It was almost like opening a package on Christmas, as Dani's hands shook while she slowly slid the black nylon bikini's down past the brunette's firm thighs!!! "Oh my god, Margo," Dani gushed, "look at this bush, it's fucking unreal!!!" "Mmmmmm," Margo hummed as she got her first look at the hairy crack, "I just love a hairy pussy, don't you!?!" It was a stupid question, really, because before she had gotten out the last word, Dani's mouth was already firmly attached to the brunette's bulging organ!!!
The brunette's legs buckled when Dani's tongue homed in on her hard clit, and the sensation of having such a hard pecker in her mouth and getting her cunt sucked were really more than she could take as her pussy convulsed hard three or four times while a brutal orgasm slammed into her pussy like a freight train on the loose!!! The groaning of the brunette on his pecker was just the impetus that Don needed to lose his nut into the hot mouth of the cock sucker stranger, while Margo on the other hand, slipped her finger into her dripping quim and furiously fingered her buttery snatch to climax she while watching the cute brunette take a full load into her eager hot mouth!!!
After everyone had taken a minute or two to recuperate, Dani kissed the brunette full on the mouth and asked, "So, how do you like my girl friend!?!" The brunette leaned over and gave Don's dick one final lick before replying, "Well, she's different, that's the word I'd use, different!!!
Honeymoon
David Jay was beside himself with anticipation!!! He had been dating Betty Lou for over two years now, and now finally he had won her hand in marriage and they were on their way to Vegas for their honeymoon!!! Since both of them had had a little bit too much to drink at the reception, Betty Lou had fallen into a restful slumber while David held her small soft hand in his own and looked out the cabin window at the patchwork of farm fields thirty thousand feet below!! "How lucky can a guy get," he said to himself, "she's pretty, smart, and has a great job, what more could a guy hope for!!!" And she was too, I mean pretty and smart, because for the last two plus years, Betty Lou had kept David under her feminine spell without giving up any of her alluring secrets!!! As hard as David had tried, Betty Lou was adamant that on her wedding night she would be a virgin, and no amount of begging or pleading would make her change her mind, cuz if he didn't think she was worth waiting for, well then he could just hit the road she'd wait for Mr. Right!!! In fact, except for the usual necking and petting, David hadn't even felt Betty Lou's huge breasts except through her clothing, which only tended to drive him even more crazy!!! Most of their dates would end up with him kissing her good night at her front door and then making a mad dash for home where he jacked off thinking of his finacee's incredible body, but now as he slipped off into his own slumber, he smiled to himself knowing all of that was about to change!!!
"Here we are, the honeymoon suite" he said while scooping her up and cradling her in his arms and carrying her across the threshold, "Mrs. David Jay, I never thought this day would come," as he kissed her softly on the mouth!!! She playfully broke away from him and squealed, "Look, honey, it even has a hot tub, and look at the view of the ocean, wow, just incredible!!!" David was impressed with both the view and the accommodations, but what he really wanted was to finally get his hands on that fantastic little body that was flitting around the room like a ten year old!!! He came up behind her, and pulled her too him and whispered softly into her ear, "I've never wanted anything more than I want you!!!" She turned around and kissed him full on the lips and replied, "Let me freshen up a bit first, why don't you get ready for bed!!!"
David was all ready under the covers and waiting, when the door to the bath room slowly swung open and Betty Lou called out, "Ready or not, here I come!!!" David nearly had a heart attack when his young twenty three year old bride entered the bedroom, as she was dressed in a pure white negligee that while covering her entire body, was completely transparent, revealing every square inch of her magnificent figure!!! She walked slowly over to the bed, and after twirling around to give him a view of every side of her, she asked softly, "Well, was it worth the wait!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, David threw back the covers inviting his wife to climb in with him!!! "Oh my god," he gasped while cupping her 34DD breasts in his hands, I knew they were big, b-but they're absolutely incredible!!!" "Thank you," she sighed, "mmmmmm, you have such nice hands, David, d-do you wanna suck on them!?!" "Oh my, yes," he begged, "please, I've waited so long for this moment, I don't believe it's finally here!!!" "Well it is here, lover," she said softly while throwing back the covers and carefully undoing the ties on the front of her gown, "do you really like them, I mean they're not to big are they, I heard that some men like small breasts better!?!" "Are you nuts," he drooled while staring at her huge naked chest, "those guys are liars or are married to women with small tits, no man in his right mind could resist these honeys!!!" "Mmmmm, well stop talking and start sucking," she teased while thrusting her chest towards his face, "my nipples look like they could use a little nursing!!!"
"Oh, David," Betty Lou sighed while throwing back her head, "y-you do that so well, oh god, suck it harder, mmmmmmm yes, bite it, oh yes, suck my nipple, oh yesssssss!!!" David didn't have to be asked twice as he practically inhaled Betty Lou's turgid nipple in his greedy mouth, nipping and sucking it until the poor girl was moaning and begging him to fuck her!!! "David," she gasped, "y-you gotta fuck me now, oh please, I can't wait another second, stick your cock in me, and hurry!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "I married a little slut, she can't get enough of it," and just to tease her a little he replied softly, "I'd love to Betty Lou, but my pecker isn't hard yet, maybe in a little while, okay!?!" Her eyes practically rolled back in her head while she moaned, "Tell me you're kidding, you've gotta be hard, you're always hard, let me see it, I wanna see it for myself," as she tore away the covers revealing David's rock hard hammer!!!" "I-I knew it," she gasped in absolute elation, "god it's huge, stick it in me, baby, my pussy is on fire for you!!!"
"I dunno, Betty Lou," he said doubtfully, "remember all those times all I wanted to do was feel your boobs and you wouldn't let me, maybe I should make you wait awhile, too!!!" "You can't do that to me," she gasped while tearing off her night gown, "just look at my pussy, it's just dripping!!!" David thought his eyes would pop out of his head when they first captured the image of his wife's freshly shaven cunt for the first time while he stammered, "My god, i-it's beautiful, I'm so glad that you made us wait," and then like a hungry wolf, he dropped his head into her crotch and commenced devouring her bulging lips for the very first time!!! "Aiiiiiiieeeeee," she screamed, "oh my god, eat me up, you're a fucking cunt lapper, ohhhhhhh David, ohhhh suck my cunt!!!" David bored his tongue deep into his hot wife's pussy, which caused her to moan, but when he turned his attention to her erect little clit she nearly bucked him off the bed as she tried forcing his mouth harder against her cunt while her orgasm wrenched her pussy into a pretzel!!!
"M-my god," she gasped while her pussy continued flinching in post a orgasmic euphoria, "I really thought I was going to pass out!!!" "Now, how about me," he said while standing up next to her with a hardon that threatened to burst if wasn't given quick attention, "you've had your fun, now how about returning the favor!!!" "Oh, David," she sighed while pulling his cock to her mouth, "your cock is so big and strong, I'm going to love sucking and fucking you for the next fifty years!!!" The was nice to hear from his wife of six hours, but what he really cared about was getting his gun and getting it quick, and from the moment his cock head entered her warm wet mouth, he thought he had died and gone to heaven!!! "Sweet jesus in heaven," he groaned, "you are so fucking hot, baby, oh god, suck that prick and swallow my fucking cum!!!" Betty Lou, while new to the cock sucking game, seemed to have a natural affinity for the act, and within only a few minutes, she had induced her young husband into an orgasm that threatened to choke her with a fire hose gusher of cum blasting down her unsuspecting throat!!! David's legs became the consistency of spaghetti, and if the bed wouldn't have been in the way he would have crashed right to the floor!!!
"Well," she said while tracing little hearts on his hairy chest, "we know we can suck each other off, now there's only one last thing to try out," and with cat like quickness, she rolled David over onto his back and climbed on top of him and slowly impaled her fat lipped pussy with his still hard pecker!!! "Oh, Betty Lou," he groaned as he disappeared in side of her hungry pussy, "it's so hot and wet, it feels like you're on fire!!!" Her huge tits jiggled back an forth as climax after climax racked her pussy even before she had fully filled her cunt with his dick, and when out of nowhere he grabbed her by the hips and began thrusting like a maniac up and down inside of her, her entire body shuddered as orgasm after orgasm rolled through her unabated until she was slumped over on top of him gasping for breath!!! "D-did you cum," she asked between breaths, "my pussy feels like it's just been fucked by Aladdin and all forty of his thieves!!!" David had to chuckle at his wife's turn of the phrase, but instead of answering her with words, he rolled her over on her back and jammed his pecker between her huge boobs and began tit fucking her like a man possessed until he blew a load that not only cover her big tits, but shot a couple of good spurts up onto her unsuspecting face as well!!!
After rolling of her and flopping onto his back panting and rubbing his now sore dick, he offered, "And you said we only had one more thing to try!!!" While she massaged his goo into her big jugs and licked off her lips, she replied softly, "If you hurry up and get ready, you can show me a few more of your tricks!!!" "To which he replied while resting his hand on her hot twat, "And a good time will definitely be had by all!!!
"Here we are, the honeymoon suite" he said while scooping her up and cradling her in his arms and carrying her across the threshold, "Mrs. David Jay, I never thought this day would come," as he kissed her softly on the mouth!!! She playfully broke away from him and squealed, "Look, honey, it even has a hot tub, and look at the view of the ocean, wow, just incredible!!!" David was impressed with both the view and the accommodations, but what he really wanted was to finally get his hands on that fantastic little body that was flitting around the room like a ten year old!!! He came up behind her, and pulled her too him and whispered softly into her ear, "I've never wanted anything more than I want you!!!" She turned around and kissed him full on the lips and replied, "Let me freshen up a bit first, why don't you get ready for bed!!!"
David was all ready under the covers and waiting, when the door to the bath room slowly swung open and Betty Lou called out, "Ready or not, here I come!!!" David nearly had a heart attack when his young twenty three year old bride entered the bedroom, as she was dressed in a pure white negligee that while covering her entire body, was completely transparent, revealing every square inch of her magnificent figure!!! She walked slowly over to the bed, and after twirling around to give him a view of every side of her, she asked softly, "Well, was it worth the wait!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, David threw back the covers inviting his wife to climb in with him!!! "Oh my god," he gasped while cupping her 34DD breasts in his hands, I knew they were big, b-but they're absolutely incredible!!!" "Thank you," she sighed, "mmmmmm, you have such nice hands, David, d-do you wanna suck on them!?!" "Oh my, yes," he begged, "please, I've waited so long for this moment, I don't believe it's finally here!!!" "Well it is here, lover," she said softly while throwing back the covers and carefully undoing the ties on the front of her gown, "do you really like them, I mean they're not to big are they, I heard that some men like small breasts better!?!" "Are you nuts," he drooled while staring at her huge naked chest, "those guys are liars or are married to women with small tits, no man in his right mind could resist these honeys!!!" "Mmmmm, well stop talking and start sucking," she teased while thrusting her chest towards his face, "my nipples look like they could use a little nursing!!!"
"Oh, David," Betty Lou sighed while throwing back her head, "y-you do that so well, oh god, suck it harder, mmmmmmm yes, bite it, oh yes, suck my nipple, oh yesssssss!!!" David didn't have to be asked twice as he practically inhaled Betty Lou's turgid nipple in his greedy mouth, nipping and sucking it until the poor girl was moaning and begging him to fuck her!!! "David," she gasped, "y-you gotta fuck me now, oh please, I can't wait another second, stick your cock in me, and hurry!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "I married a little slut, she can't get enough of it," and just to tease her a little he replied softly, "I'd love to Betty Lou, but my pecker isn't hard yet, maybe in a little while, okay!?!" Her eyes practically rolled back in her head while she moaned, "Tell me you're kidding, you've gotta be hard, you're always hard, let me see it, I wanna see it for myself," as she tore away the covers revealing David's rock hard hammer!!!" "I-I knew it," she gasped in absolute elation, "god it's huge, stick it in me, baby, my pussy is on fire for you!!!"
"I dunno, Betty Lou," he said doubtfully, "remember all those times all I wanted to do was feel your boobs and you wouldn't let me, maybe I should make you wait awhile, too!!!" "You can't do that to me," she gasped while tearing off her night gown, "just look at my pussy, it's just dripping!!!" David thought his eyes would pop out of his head when they first captured the image of his wife's freshly shaven cunt for the first time while he stammered, "My god, i-it's beautiful, I'm so glad that you made us wait," and then like a hungry wolf, he dropped his head into her crotch and commenced devouring her bulging lips for the very first time!!! "Aiiiiiiieeeeee," she screamed, "oh my god, eat me up, you're a fucking cunt lapper, ohhhhhhh David, ohhhh suck my cunt!!!" David bored his tongue deep into his hot wife's pussy, which caused her to moan, but when he turned his attention to her erect little clit she nearly bucked him off the bed as she tried forcing his mouth harder against her cunt while her orgasm wrenched her pussy into a pretzel!!!
"M-my god," she gasped while her pussy continued flinching in post a orgasmic euphoria, "I really thought I was going to pass out!!!" "Now, how about me," he said while standing up next to her with a hardon that threatened to burst if wasn't given quick attention, "you've had your fun, now how about returning the favor!!!" "Oh, David," she sighed while pulling his cock to her mouth, "your cock is so big and strong, I'm going to love sucking and fucking you for the next fifty years!!!" The was nice to hear from his wife of six hours, but what he really cared about was getting his gun and getting it quick, and from the moment his cock head entered her warm wet mouth, he thought he had died and gone to heaven!!! "Sweet jesus in heaven," he groaned, "you are so fucking hot, baby, oh god, suck that prick and swallow my fucking cum!!!" Betty Lou, while new to the cock sucking game, seemed to have a natural affinity for the act, and within only a few minutes, she had induced her young husband into an orgasm that threatened to choke her with a fire hose gusher of cum blasting down her unsuspecting throat!!! David's legs became the consistency of spaghetti, and if the bed wouldn't have been in the way he would have crashed right to the floor!!!
"Well," she said while tracing little hearts on his hairy chest, "we know we can suck each other off, now there's only one last thing to try out," and with cat like quickness, she rolled David over onto his back and climbed on top of him and slowly impaled her fat lipped pussy with his still hard pecker!!! "Oh, Betty Lou," he groaned as he disappeared in side of her hungry pussy, "it's so hot and wet, it feels like you're on fire!!!" Her huge tits jiggled back an forth as climax after climax racked her pussy even before she had fully filled her cunt with his dick, and when out of nowhere he grabbed her by the hips and began thrusting like a maniac up and down inside of her, her entire body shuddered as orgasm after orgasm rolled through her unabated until she was slumped over on top of him gasping for breath!!! "D-did you cum," she asked between breaths, "my pussy feels like it's just been fucked by Aladdin and all forty of his thieves!!!" David had to chuckle at his wife's turn of the phrase, but instead of answering her with words, he rolled her over on her back and jammed his pecker between her huge boobs and began tit fucking her like a man possessed until he blew a load that not only cover her big tits, but shot a couple of good spurts up onto her unsuspecting face as well!!!
After rolling of her and flopping onto his back panting and rubbing his now sore dick, he offered, "And you said we only had one more thing to try!!!" While she massaged his goo into her big jugs and licked off her lips, she replied softly, "If you hurry up and get ready, you can show me a few more of your tricks!!!" "To which he replied while resting his hand on her hot twat, "And a good time will definitely be had by all!!!
Tuesday, December 18, 2007
Mail Room Boy
"Here's your mail, Mz. Owens," Stevie said while dropping a thick bundle of envelopes on the corner of the senior vice president's desk, "I think you get more stuff than anyone, you must have a lot of friends!!!" Tilting her head forward to look over the top of her reading glasses, she eyed the young mail boy before replying, "Well, Stevie, most of them aren't from friends, I get that kind of mail at home, believe me, these are all work related!!!" He paused for a second before leaving her office, and then in a hesitant voice replied, "Well I bet that anyone as pretty as you has a lot of friends!!!" "Why thank you, Stevie," she answered smoothly, "that's the nicest thing anyone's said to me in a long time, do you sweet talk your girl friend that way, too!?!" Now turning a bright shade of red he replied, "Uh, no, I don't have a girlfriend!!!" Seeing his obvious discomfort, Kimberly Owens replied gently, "I'm really surprised, you're a very handsome young man, how old are you, Stevie!?!" "I'm eighteen, ma'am," he replied softly, "I'll be nineteen in two more months!!!" Giving the young blonde haired boy one more once over, she asked softly, "Stevie, may I ask you a favor, please!?!" "Gosh yes," he fairly shouted, anything at all, you just name it, Mz. Owens!!!" "Good, stop by my office at let's say five fifteen," she replied, "I'll explain then exactly what I want you to do, okay!?!" "Sure," he replied happily, "I'll be here at five fifteen sharp!!!"
At precisely a quarter after five there was a knock on her door and a soft male voice saying, "It's me Mz. Owens, Stevie Baker, you wanted to see me!!!" "Come on in, Stevie," she called out from behind her large oak desk, "I've been hoping you'd make it!!!" With an expectant look on his face he stood silently before her, waiting dutifully for her instructions as she continued, "What do you know about me, Stevie, I mean about me personally!?!" "Uh, not much," he replied, "except for the fact that you're a v.p. and work in the marketing department, that's all!!!" "I don't mean work related items, I mean about me outside of the office, like where I live, if I'm married, if I have any children, that sort of thing!!!" "I dunno," he answered slowly, "I guess I just figured a pretty lady like you was married, but I guess I really don't know anything about you at all!!!" Again letting her eyes drink in his youthful beauty, she replied, "Well, I'm not married, never have been, so naturally I don't have children, and I live on the near north side in a high rise with my cat, so I guess you could say that I'm a little bit lonely!!!" Nervously shifting his weight from one foot to the other, he mumbled, "t-that's hard to believe, ma'am, I mean you're so pretty and all............." "All what," she asked softly!?! "I just meant that a lotta men would love taking you out," he answered, " I just can't imagine you staying at home every night, that's all!!!" "Well," she replied softly, "it's sad to say, but I do, but enough about me, I've got a question for you!!!
"What's that," he asked, "ask away!?! "Why don't you have a girl friend, you're a very handsome young man," she asked!?! "Oh, I don't know," he answered, "I guess I get too nervous when I'm around them, you know, tongue tied!!!" "You don't seem nervous around me, Stevie," she replied softly, "at least I hope you're not!!!" "Y-you're different," he stammered, "I don't know why but I just want to be around you, is that bad of me!?!" "Of course not, Stevie," she said, "I'm very flattered that you like me, and I just want you to know that I like you too, but enough of that, let's discuss the reason I had you stop in after hours, all right!?!" "Uh sure, fire away," he replied!!! "As I mentioned before," she said slowly, "I live alone, mostly by choice, as my work takes up and enormous amount of my time, and having a family just isn't feasible, do you understand so far!?!" Uh huh," he replied, "that makes sense, after all you've gotta a real important job, right!?!" "That right," Kimberly Owens replied, "I'm very busy, and consequently I'm afraid I feel very alone, especially at night when I'm all by myself, do you see what I mean!?!" "I-I'm not sure," he stammered, "what are you driving at, Mz. Owens!?!" It was now or never, and after taking a deep breath, the fifty two year old executive stood up and calmly lifted her skirt above her waist, exposing her very fat lipped vagina to his stunned young eyes!!!
"Stevie," she asked softly, "are you okay, you look a little pale!?!" "I-I'm just fine," he gulped, unable to take his eyes off of the incredible sight before him, "w-why are you showing me your, you know, your vagina!?!" "Do you like the way it looks, Stevie, right now it's very aroused," she moaned softly!?! "I-I've never even seen one before," mumbled truthfully, "but it's making me feel all funny inside!!!" "That's how you're supposed to feel, dear," she whispered, "has anyone ever explained what a man does to a woman's vagina, how he takes care of her, and how he makes her feel so nice!?!" "No," he replied barely above a whisper, "what do they do?!?" While absentmindedly fingering herself, she replied, "Well, the first thing he does his put his tongue inside of her vagina and then suck her clitoris, do you think you can do that for me, Stevie, I really need it badly, and you want to help me out don't you!?!" "Of course I do," he answered quickly, "just tell me what to do!!!"
After retaking her seat and spreading her legs wide apart, Kimberly Owens motioned the young man to come to her, where upon she gently took him by the neck and pulled his face directly into her now steaming muff!!! "Jesus, that feels nice," she sighed as he worked his tongue all around her huge slit, "are you sure this is your first time, you're pretty good at it!?!" He quickly pulled away and while looking up to her replied, "Oh no, ma'am, believe me, this is my first time, I'd never lie to you, you gotta believe me!!!" Smiling sweetly at his naivete`, she gently pulled his mouth back in place and replied softly, "I know this is your first time, Stevie, that was a rhetorical question that required no answer, now you just keep sucking mama's clit for her, okay!?!" He started to pull away to reply, but her hand firmly held him in place and she whispered, "Just eat, don't talk!!!" He had of course seen pictures of naked women, but nothing in the photos could have adequately prepared him for the intense sensations he felt when his face was buried in his boss's muffy!!! At first he was concerned that he was hurting her as her moans grew more intense, and when she finally bucked her vagina into his face he was sure of it, that is until she pulled his wet face up to her where she planted hundreds of little soft kisses all over him while thanking him profusely for making her cum!!! After she had calmed down a little, she gave him one last kiss on the lips and exclaimed, "Now my turn!!!"
With her skirt still up around her waist, Kimberly Owens expertly undid Stevie's belt and zipper before jerking his pants down around ankles leaving him standing there in only his while cotton briefs!!! "W-what are you doing," he gasped as she ran her hand over the bulge in his underwear, "ohhhhhhh, that feels wonderful, oh my!!!" She looked up at him with a wry smile and whispered, "Would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Y-you mean put my penis in your mouth," he asked in wonder!?! "Exactly," she replied quickly, "now watch this," as she pulled his short over his full erection letting it slip easily into her hot hungry mouth!!! Staring down and seeing this picture of innocence with his cock in her mouth was more than an inexperienced lad could handle, and seconds later his pecker spasmed hard, filling the old cock hound's throat with a hot load of teenage spunk!!! "I'm sorry," he moaned, "I-I could help it, it just happened!!!" "Sorry," she questioned, "that was just what the doctor ordered, I can't wait to do it again!!!"
A look of complete satisfaction spread over Stevie's face as he slumped against Kimberly's desk and ogled the older woman's dripping cunt!!! "How was it," she asked while savoring the last vestiges of the hot sperm shooter her young stud had just given her!?! "It was better than I ever could have imagined," he gushed, "I didn't even know people did that sort of thing, you know, with their mouths and all!!!" "What did you think they did," she asked softly while stroking her cunt!?!" "Well, you know," he said shyly, "regular sex!!!" "Hmmmmm, I'm not sure what regular sex is," she said blankly, "maybe you'd better explain it to me!!!" Realizing right away that she was teasing him, he chuckled and turned red while watching her masturbate!!! After a few more minutes of rest, Kimberly said, "Ya know what, I have a good idea, let's try that "regular sex" thing you were talking about!!!" Quick as a cat, Kimberly Owens hopped up on the edge of her large desk, spread her legs wide apart, and pulled the young stud by his erect cock into her steaming opening!!! "This kid is a natural," she thought to herself as his ass went into overdrive slamming his hard meat in and out of her with brutal ferocity!!! "H-holy fuck," she stammered, "you're fucking me so good, just like a fucking stud boy should, ohhhhhhhhhh yeah, fucking give me your fucking pecker you fucking cunt lapper, fuck me like a fucking whore!!!" His pecker was now literally a blur as he pounded in and out of her like an automatic trip hammer, until his whole body tensed up while he emptied his nut deep inside of her gray haired pussy and finally collapsing in a heap on top of her!!!
"Stevie," she whispered while his shrinking pecker slid out of her well fucked cunt, "from now on you have several new duties to perform, I'd say at least twice a week, maybe more, do you think you can handle it!?!" Dropping to his knees and holding his mouth inches form her drooling cunt he replied, "I think we'd better go for the "maybe more", don't you!?!"
At precisely a quarter after five there was a knock on her door and a soft male voice saying, "It's me Mz. Owens, Stevie Baker, you wanted to see me!!!" "Come on in, Stevie," she called out from behind her large oak desk, "I've been hoping you'd make it!!!" With an expectant look on his face he stood silently before her, waiting dutifully for her instructions as she continued, "What do you know about me, Stevie, I mean about me personally!?!" "Uh, not much," he replied, "except for the fact that you're a v.p. and work in the marketing department, that's all!!!" "I don't mean work related items, I mean about me outside of the office, like where I live, if I'm married, if I have any children, that sort of thing!!!" "I dunno," he answered slowly, "I guess I just figured a pretty lady like you was married, but I guess I really don't know anything about you at all!!!" Again letting her eyes drink in his youthful beauty, she replied, "Well, I'm not married, never have been, so naturally I don't have children, and I live on the near north side in a high rise with my cat, so I guess you could say that I'm a little bit lonely!!!" Nervously shifting his weight from one foot to the other, he mumbled, "t-that's hard to believe, ma'am, I mean you're so pretty and all............." "All what," she asked softly!?! "I just meant that a lotta men would love taking you out," he answered, " I just can't imagine you staying at home every night, that's all!!!" "Well," she replied softly, "it's sad to say, but I do, but enough about me, I've got a question for you!!!
"What's that," he asked, "ask away!?! "Why don't you have a girl friend, you're a very handsome young man," she asked!?! "Oh, I don't know," he answered, "I guess I get too nervous when I'm around them, you know, tongue tied!!!" "You don't seem nervous around me, Stevie," she replied softly, "at least I hope you're not!!!" "Y-you're different," he stammered, "I don't know why but I just want to be around you, is that bad of me!?!" "Of course not, Stevie," she said, "I'm very flattered that you like me, and I just want you to know that I like you too, but enough of that, let's discuss the reason I had you stop in after hours, all right!?!" "Uh sure, fire away," he replied!!! "As I mentioned before," she said slowly, "I live alone, mostly by choice, as my work takes up and enormous amount of my time, and having a family just isn't feasible, do you understand so far!?!" Uh huh," he replied, "that makes sense, after all you've gotta a real important job, right!?!" "That right," Kimberly Owens replied, "I'm very busy, and consequently I'm afraid I feel very alone, especially at night when I'm all by myself, do you see what I mean!?!" "I-I'm not sure," he stammered, "what are you driving at, Mz. Owens!?!" It was now or never, and after taking a deep breath, the fifty two year old executive stood up and calmly lifted her skirt above her waist, exposing her very fat lipped vagina to his stunned young eyes!!!
"Stevie," she asked softly, "are you okay, you look a little pale!?!" "I-I'm just fine," he gulped, unable to take his eyes off of the incredible sight before him, "w-why are you showing me your, you know, your vagina!?!" "Do you like the way it looks, Stevie, right now it's very aroused," she moaned softly!?! "I-I've never even seen one before," mumbled truthfully, "but it's making me feel all funny inside!!!" "That's how you're supposed to feel, dear," she whispered, "has anyone ever explained what a man does to a woman's vagina, how he takes care of her, and how he makes her feel so nice!?!" "No," he replied barely above a whisper, "what do they do?!?" While absentmindedly fingering herself, she replied, "Well, the first thing he does his put his tongue inside of her vagina and then suck her clitoris, do you think you can do that for me, Stevie, I really need it badly, and you want to help me out don't you!?!" "Of course I do," he answered quickly, "just tell me what to do!!!"
After retaking her seat and spreading her legs wide apart, Kimberly Owens motioned the young man to come to her, where upon she gently took him by the neck and pulled his face directly into her now steaming muff!!! "Jesus, that feels nice," she sighed as he worked his tongue all around her huge slit, "are you sure this is your first time, you're pretty good at it!?!" He quickly pulled away and while looking up to her replied, "Oh no, ma'am, believe me, this is my first time, I'd never lie to you, you gotta believe me!!!" Smiling sweetly at his naivete`, she gently pulled his mouth back in place and replied softly, "I know this is your first time, Stevie, that was a rhetorical question that required no answer, now you just keep sucking mama's clit for her, okay!?!" He started to pull away to reply, but her hand firmly held him in place and she whispered, "Just eat, don't talk!!!" He had of course seen pictures of naked women, but nothing in the photos could have adequately prepared him for the intense sensations he felt when his face was buried in his boss's muffy!!! At first he was concerned that he was hurting her as her moans grew more intense, and when she finally bucked her vagina into his face he was sure of it, that is until she pulled his wet face up to her where she planted hundreds of little soft kisses all over him while thanking him profusely for making her cum!!! After she had calmed down a little, she gave him one last kiss on the lips and exclaimed, "Now my turn!!!"
With her skirt still up around her waist, Kimberly Owens expertly undid Stevie's belt and zipper before jerking his pants down around ankles leaving him standing there in only his while cotton briefs!!! "W-what are you doing," he gasped as she ran her hand over the bulge in his underwear, "ohhhhhhh, that feels wonderful, oh my!!!" She looked up at him with a wry smile and whispered, "Would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Y-you mean put my penis in your mouth," he asked in wonder!?! "Exactly," she replied quickly, "now watch this," as she pulled his short over his full erection letting it slip easily into her hot hungry mouth!!! Staring down and seeing this picture of innocence with his cock in her mouth was more than an inexperienced lad could handle, and seconds later his pecker spasmed hard, filling the old cock hound's throat with a hot load of teenage spunk!!! "I'm sorry," he moaned, "I-I could help it, it just happened!!!" "Sorry," she questioned, "that was just what the doctor ordered, I can't wait to do it again!!!"
A look of complete satisfaction spread over Stevie's face as he slumped against Kimberly's desk and ogled the older woman's dripping cunt!!! "How was it," she asked while savoring the last vestiges of the hot sperm shooter her young stud had just given her!?! "It was better than I ever could have imagined," he gushed, "I didn't even know people did that sort of thing, you know, with their mouths and all!!!" "What did you think they did," she asked softly while stroking her cunt!?!" "Well, you know," he said shyly, "regular sex!!!" "Hmmmmm, I'm not sure what regular sex is," she said blankly, "maybe you'd better explain it to me!!!" Realizing right away that she was teasing him, he chuckled and turned red while watching her masturbate!!! After a few more minutes of rest, Kimberly said, "Ya know what, I have a good idea, let's try that "regular sex" thing you were talking about!!!" Quick as a cat, Kimberly Owens hopped up on the edge of her large desk, spread her legs wide apart, and pulled the young stud by his erect cock into her steaming opening!!! "This kid is a natural," she thought to herself as his ass went into overdrive slamming his hard meat in and out of her with brutal ferocity!!! "H-holy fuck," she stammered, "you're fucking me so good, just like a fucking stud boy should, ohhhhhhhhhh yeah, fucking give me your fucking pecker you fucking cunt lapper, fuck me like a fucking whore!!!" His pecker was now literally a blur as he pounded in and out of her like an automatic trip hammer, until his whole body tensed up while he emptied his nut deep inside of her gray haired pussy and finally collapsing in a heap on top of her!!!
"Stevie," she whispered while his shrinking pecker slid out of her well fucked cunt, "from now on you have several new duties to perform, I'd say at least twice a week, maybe more, do you think you can handle it!?!" Dropping to his knees and holding his mouth inches form her drooling cunt he replied, "I think we'd better go for the "maybe more", don't you!?!"
Labels:
Cum stories,
Erotic Stories,
Fuck stories,
Pussy stories,
Teen stories
The Bathroom
Marcia Ingram glanced out the window from her living room and then checked her watch for the tenth time in the last five minutes, "Where is he," she said softly, "he's fifteen minutes late!?!" She continued paging through her magazine and was startled when the doorbell chimed indicating someone was at the front door, she jumped up and quickly covered the twenty some feet, opened the door, and invited the blonde haired young man into her parlor!!! "Good afternoon, Peter," she said graciously, "and how are you today!?!" "Just fine, ma'am," he replied softly, "and you?!?" "Uh, good, very good," she answered, "would you like something to drink, maybe a soft drink or coffee!?!" "No thanks, ma'am," he replied, "I'm just fine!!!" "You're a little late today," she offered!!! ""I'm sorry," he replied, "my last appointment went a little longer than usual, I hope I haven't inconvenienced you!!!" "Oh, no," she answered quickly, "I was just wondering, that's all............." They both sat there for a moment in silence until Peter asked softly, "And what would your pleasure be today, ma'am?!?" "She turned away with her cheeks turning red and replied very softly, "I'd like you to bathe, powder, and diaper me, if that's all right with you!?!" "Of course it is, Mrs. Ingram," he said gently, "why don't we go up stairs and get started!!!"
Once in the spacious bathroom, Peter immediately started the drawing the bath and then turned to help his fifty two year old client remove her clothing!!! "Here, let me help you with your robe," he said gently, "you always wear the prettiest things, ma'am!!!" She blushed again at his compliment, but also do to the fact that under her gown she was totally naked!!! "My, my," he offered, "I always love seeing your breasts, ma'am, they're so large and full, just like your bottom!!!" She blushed again and replied, "I think my bottom is too big, I've put on a little weight lately, are you sure you really like it!?!" "Of course I do," he answered while cupping her ass cheeks and leaning down to give her nipples a quick lick, "I think that it's sexier when a woman isn't built like a bag of bones, some nice round curves always turn me on, say, I think the water's ready, why don't you hop in!?!"
"How's that," he asked while sloshing his hand between her legs to feel her vagina!?! "Mmmmmm, very nice," she replied dreamily, "you always make me feel so feminine!!!" "It's easy when you like your subject," he responded while gently fingering her fat lipped pussy, "tell me, ma'am, why do you like getting diapered!?!" "Well," she replied softly, "my husband, rest his soul, bathed and diapered me every night, it got to be a routine that I find very hard to break, why, do you think I'm strange!?!" "Of course not," he replied smoothly while caressing her big breasts, "a lot of people like to be babied, it's just natural to want to go back to a simpler time, when you had no worries or cares!!!" "But I love to potty in my diaper," she said softly, "maybe that's taking it a bit too far!!!" "Oh no," he retorted, "you have your strongest climaxes when you potty, I feel that if it feels good and you're not hurting anyone, just go for it!!!" "Oh, Peter," she sighed, "what would I do without you, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice, you have such nice hands and know just how to use them!!!"
For the next half hour Peter washed and caressed Marcia Ingram, bringing her to several jolting orgasms that left her limp and defenseless, but totally satisfied!!! After she had regained some of her strength, Peter helped her out of the tub and began drying her off, paying special attention to her breasts and vagina!!! As he dabbed at her vagina he whispered, "I just love it that you let your pubic hair grow wild and free, it's so nice and thick, it's very sensual!!!" "Thank you," she gasped, "c-could you kiss it for me please!?!" "Of course, dear," he replied as he leaned in and rand his tongue along her very wet crack, "mmmm, you taste so nice, would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Oh, yes, please," she said with a moan, "do me, oh yeah, do my clit for me!!!" She stood with her legs spread wide apart as he casually tongued her to another orgasm, which caused her to nearly lose her balance and fall over!!! On very shaky legs, he led her over to a large heavy oak table and helped her up on top of it, where she lay down and waited for him to continue!!!
"I'm going to powder my baby's vagina and bottom," he whispered naughtily, "so please spread your legs so daddy can feel his little girl's pussy!!!" She automatically open her thighs, exposing her big hairy cunt, which absolutely dripped with anticipation!!! "Oh, daddy," she groaned as he shook a generous amount of powder directly on her cunt and slowly worked it all over her puffy lips and ass, "you know just how to make baby feel so nice, mmmmmmm, baby is very hot!!!" When he was sure that she was well powdered, he slid a large over sized diaper under her and deftly safety pinned the corners shut!!! "Now," he asked, "is there anything baby would like!?!" "She needs her pacifier," she cooed while rubbing the front of his crotch, "can you give baby something to suck on, please!?!" He quickly opened his pants and pulled his already erect member into the open air, where Marcia Ingram took it into her mouth where she sucked it like a baby!!! He looked down at the incredible sight before him and had to struggle to keep from blowing his nut too quickly!!! The silver haired woman with the huge chest, wearing a diaper and sucking his pecker like it was a baby bottle created an unbelievable juxtaposition in his minds eye that was so erotic, his pecker began to spasm even as he tried to hold it back!!! When he knew he couldn't hold back any longer, he gave a low moan which signaled her to reach into her diaper and madly jerk her clit as she let a stream of pee fill her well padded diaper!!!
Seeing the wet spot forming in her crotch and her hand working overtime to bring her to another climax, his pecker spasmed out of control in her mouth, sending a torrent of hot sperm deep into her throat, which she greedily swallowed down as pussy convulsed hard, sending her over the edge to another brutally satisfying climax!!! As usual, when he was totally spent, he would take a nipple into his mouth and nurse on her until he had regained his energy!!! "Thank you," she whispered, "you are always so good to me, Peter!!!" "It's my pleasure, ma'am," he replied as he prepared to leave, same time next week!?!" "With a twinkle in her eye she replied, "Yes, and be on time for once, will you!?!" He chuckled a little, leaned over and nipped her on the nipple, and replied, "The longer I make you wait, the hotter you get, and you know it!!!" "She held his mouth to nipple and replied softly, "Daddy knows best!!!"
Once in the spacious bathroom, Peter immediately started the drawing the bath and then turned to help his fifty two year old client remove her clothing!!! "Here, let me help you with your robe," he said gently, "you always wear the prettiest things, ma'am!!!" She blushed again at his compliment, but also do to the fact that under her gown she was totally naked!!! "My, my," he offered, "I always love seeing your breasts, ma'am, they're so large and full, just like your bottom!!!" She blushed again and replied, "I think my bottom is too big, I've put on a little weight lately, are you sure you really like it!?!" "Of course I do," he answered while cupping her ass cheeks and leaning down to give her nipples a quick lick, "I think that it's sexier when a woman isn't built like a bag of bones, some nice round curves always turn me on, say, I think the water's ready, why don't you hop in!?!"
"How's that," he asked while sloshing his hand between her legs to feel her vagina!?! "Mmmmmm, very nice," she replied dreamily, "you always make me feel so feminine!!!" "It's easy when you like your subject," he responded while gently fingering her fat lipped pussy, "tell me, ma'am, why do you like getting diapered!?!" "Well," she replied softly, "my husband, rest his soul, bathed and diapered me every night, it got to be a routine that I find very hard to break, why, do you think I'm strange!?!" "Of course not," he replied smoothly while caressing her big breasts, "a lot of people like to be babied, it's just natural to want to go back to a simpler time, when you had no worries or cares!!!" "But I love to potty in my diaper," she said softly, "maybe that's taking it a bit too far!!!" "Oh no," he retorted, "you have your strongest climaxes when you potty, I feel that if it feels good and you're not hurting anyone, just go for it!!!" "Oh, Peter," she sighed, "what would I do without you, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice, you have such nice hands and know just how to use them!!!"
For the next half hour Peter washed and caressed Marcia Ingram, bringing her to several jolting orgasms that left her limp and defenseless, but totally satisfied!!! After she had regained some of her strength, Peter helped her out of the tub and began drying her off, paying special attention to her breasts and vagina!!! As he dabbed at her vagina he whispered, "I just love it that you let your pubic hair grow wild and free, it's so nice and thick, it's very sensual!!!" "Thank you," she gasped, "c-could you kiss it for me please!?!" "Of course, dear," he replied as he leaned in and rand his tongue along her very wet crack, "mmmm, you taste so nice, would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Oh, yes, please," she said with a moan, "do me, oh yeah, do my clit for me!!!" She stood with her legs spread wide apart as he casually tongued her to another orgasm, which caused her to nearly lose her balance and fall over!!! On very shaky legs, he led her over to a large heavy oak table and helped her up on top of it, where she lay down and waited for him to continue!!!
"I'm going to powder my baby's vagina and bottom," he whispered naughtily, "so please spread your legs so daddy can feel his little girl's pussy!!!" She automatically open her thighs, exposing her big hairy cunt, which absolutely dripped with anticipation!!! "Oh, daddy," she groaned as he shook a generous amount of powder directly on her cunt and slowly worked it all over her puffy lips and ass, "you know just how to make baby feel so nice, mmmmmmm, baby is very hot!!!" When he was sure that she was well powdered, he slid a large over sized diaper under her and deftly safety pinned the corners shut!!! "Now," he asked, "is there anything baby would like!?!" "She needs her pacifier," she cooed while rubbing the front of his crotch, "can you give baby something to suck on, please!?!" He quickly opened his pants and pulled his already erect member into the open air, where Marcia Ingram took it into her mouth where she sucked it like a baby!!! He looked down at the incredible sight before him and had to struggle to keep from blowing his nut too quickly!!! The silver haired woman with the huge chest, wearing a diaper and sucking his pecker like it was a baby bottle created an unbelievable juxtaposition in his minds eye that was so erotic, his pecker began to spasm even as he tried to hold it back!!! When he knew he couldn't hold back any longer, he gave a low moan which signaled her to reach into her diaper and madly jerk her clit as she let a stream of pee fill her well padded diaper!!!
Seeing the wet spot forming in her crotch and her hand working overtime to bring her to another climax, his pecker spasmed out of control in her mouth, sending a torrent of hot sperm deep into her throat, which she greedily swallowed down as pussy convulsed hard, sending her over the edge to another brutally satisfying climax!!! As usual, when he was totally spent, he would take a nipple into his mouth and nurse on her until he had regained his energy!!! "Thank you," she whispered, "you are always so good to me, Peter!!!" "It's my pleasure, ma'am," he replied as he prepared to leave, same time next week!?!" "With a twinkle in her eye she replied, "Yes, and be on time for once, will you!?!" He chuckled a little, leaned over and nipped her on the nipple, and replied, "The longer I make you wait, the hotter you get, and you know it!!!" "She held his mouth to nipple and replied softly, "Daddy knows best!!!"
Monday, December 17, 2007
Sensations
Marie lay tensely, if not quietly on the examining table while Dr. Sadler gently probed her vagina with his glove covered fingers! "Mmmmmm," he hummed before announcing, "Well, Maire, there's just no doubt about it, you're pregnant, congratulations!!!" Tears filler Maire's eyes as the enormity of what the doctor had just told her slowly sank in!!! For over three years she and her husband Ron had been trying to have a baby, and for one reason or another it just didn't happen!!! At age thirty nine, Marie had started to think that she would go through life barren, but how, her prayers had been answered, she was going to become a mother!!!
Dr. Sadler pulled off his rubber gloves, tossed them into the waste receptacle, and while opening the door to leave, looked over his shoulder and said, "You can get dressed now, Marie, and I'll see you back here in a month, good luck!!!" Marie, with here legs still in the stirrups, lay there for a moment, just basking in the joy of the news she had just received when Nurse Jordan whispered softly, "I'm very happy for you Marie, but I can see from looking at your vagina that you are in a very highly aroused state of sexual tension!!!" Marie was taken aback at the forwardness of the nurse, but what she had said was exactly correct, from the second Dr. Sadler had informed her of her pregnancy, she had the overwhelming sensation of complete sexual awareness!!! Nurse Jordan sat down on the stool the doctor used during examinations, and much to Marie's shock, casually leaned forward and began tonguing her wet pussy just a calmly as you please!!! "Oh, my god," Marie gasped, as the insistent tongue wormed its way up and down the length of her hairy slit, "oh, yes, do my clit, oh, my, that feels so good, do me, do me harder!!!" With her legs pulled wide apart and her pubis thrust forward, there was an natural tension tugging at her pussy, but the added stimulation of Nurse Jordan's active tongue was more than Marie could stand, so of course, her wet pussy contracted hard while a gut wrenching orgasm slammed into her cunt like a hurricane off the Florida coast!!!
After it was all over, Nurse Jordan dislodged Marie's ankles from the stirrup, helped her get to her feet, and then led her to the dressing room! When she was all dressed, a slightly embarrassed Marie came back into the examining room to find Nurse Jordan writing some notes in her file!!! "Oh, there you are," the nurse said quickly, "you have an appointment for the eighth of next month, so we'll see you then, and by the way, what happened between us earlier, is quite the norm for pregnant women, that is, they have an heightened awareness of their bodies, especially in the nipples and vaginal areas and it's not unusual for a woman to have two or three orgasms a day during her pregnancy, so if you feel the urge to relieve yourself often, just remember that it's okay and you shouldn't hesitate to bring yourself to a quick hard climax!!!" "Now," the nurse went on, do you have any questions!?!" "You said my nipples would be sensitive," Marie replied, while opening up her blouse, "is it normal for the nipples to be hard like this!?!" With her blouse open, Marie's full chest could be seen resting heavily in her low cut lace bra, but also her hard nipples were clearly visible poked through the thin material like the erasure heads on a pencil!!! "Oh, dear," the nurse said softly, "you have it bad and it's only the beginning, here, let me help you off with your bra so that I can orally satisfy your pretty nipples!!!"
"Oh, that feels so nice," Marie sighed while Nurse Jordan gently sucked and licked her large pink nips, "you have such a nice mouth, I've never had my chest feel so wonderful, mmmmmmmm, that's a good baby, suck on mama's big nipples, that's right, do her really nice!!!" Although she had gone through this a thousand times before, rarely did the nurse get emotionally involved with a patient, but this case was different, as the combination of the cute baby talk from Marie, and the incredible beauty of her chest were causing a whirlwind of activity in her own pussy, so it was just a matter of time until the nurse said in a thick voice, "I-I need help desperately, can you p-please help me!!!"
Less than a half hour before, Marie had had her first lesbian experience, albeit a more or less non participatory one, now here she was, staring at the neatly trimmed blonde pussy of Nurse Jordan! Taking `1in a deep breath to muster her courage, her nostrils were filled with the unmistakable aroma of a freshly aroused vagina, which naturally acted like an unbelievable aphrodisiac to her already aroused senses!!! Like a magnet is attracted to metal, Marie's mouth was drawn directly to the dripping organ that was oozing of sensuality!!! Upon contact, Nurse Jordan began writhing on the table, pressing her crotch forward in an attempt to put more pressure on her super heated slit!!! "Oh, please," she begged, "don't make me wait for it, just do my clit for me, it's absolutely on fire!!!" Marie, knowing exactly how the poor woman was feeling, still took her time as she lazily let her tongue slide in and out of the dripping cunt, while taking great pains to avoid the hard little clit sticking out between the folds of flesh at the top of the wet pussy!!! "Y-you're torturing me," the nurse panted, "please, I'm so close, make me cum, please!!!" Just listening to the nurse plead with her was a turn on, but finally, showing a little mercy, Marie took the little nub between her teeth and gently nipped the erect organ until an orgasm swept through the nurse's pussy like a tidal wave!!!
Her face now smeared with the nurse's juice, Marie pulled away from the drooling cunt only to be confronted by Dr. Sadler!!! "Well," he said softly, "that was quite a performance you two put on, would either one of you care to have me stick my pecker into your pussy!?!" From the top of the examining table Nurse Jordan panted, "Yesss, please stick it into me, give it to me fucking hard and fast!!!" The doctor pulled his thick erection from under his white jacket and stepped between the nurse's spread thighs and said, "So, you wanna get your little tight pussy fucked, do you, well I'm gonna fuck you to within an inch of your life," and with those words, he plunged his organ hard and deep into the quivering pussy of his slut nurse!!! This was all so incredible, up until today Marie had been completely faithful to her husband of ten years, but now, she had just finished trading suck offs with a woman, and now was masturbating her hot cunt while her gynecologist rammed his seven inch piece of meat into the pussy she herself had just finished eating!!! Over and over Nurse Jordan's pussy exploded in hot hard orgasms as the doctor's penis pistoned in and out of her like a battering ram!!! When she finally couldn't take it any more, the doctor pulled out his cock, turned to face Marie, and said, "Okay, you little cunt lapper, let's see how you do on a hard pecker!!!" Again, she was breaking new ground as the thick cudgel rammed into the back of her throat, nearly gagging her!!! Locking her fist around his shaft, Marie began working her mouth up and down his length, while swabbing the big head with her tongue after every pass!!! Her finger was furiously frigging her own clit, when all at once she felt a warm mouth engulfing one of her nipples!!! The nurse had taken a position along side of her and had again begun nursing on her hard nub!!! She hungrily devoured the cock meat into her throat, working it in until she was deep throating the doctor's love muscle!!! The groan from deep in side of his chest told her that it was cumming, as a gusher of cum blasted into her mouth, while her own orgasm commenced at the very moment his cum was jetting from the end of his hot dick!!!
After they were all totally spent, they looked a little sheepishly at each other until the doctor said, "Okay, now, we'll be seeing you in a month, so take good care of yourself!!!" Licking the juice off of her wet hand Marie replied, "Don't worry, doctor, I surely will!!!"
Dr. Sadler pulled off his rubber gloves, tossed them into the waste receptacle, and while opening the door to leave, looked over his shoulder and said, "You can get dressed now, Marie, and I'll see you back here in a month, good luck!!!" Marie, with here legs still in the stirrups, lay there for a moment, just basking in the joy of the news she had just received when Nurse Jordan whispered softly, "I'm very happy for you Marie, but I can see from looking at your vagina that you are in a very highly aroused state of sexual tension!!!" Marie was taken aback at the forwardness of the nurse, but what she had said was exactly correct, from the second Dr. Sadler had informed her of her pregnancy, she had the overwhelming sensation of complete sexual awareness!!! Nurse Jordan sat down on the stool the doctor used during examinations, and much to Marie's shock, casually leaned forward and began tonguing her wet pussy just a calmly as you please!!! "Oh, my god," Marie gasped, as the insistent tongue wormed its way up and down the length of her hairy slit, "oh, yes, do my clit, oh, my, that feels so good, do me, do me harder!!!" With her legs pulled wide apart and her pubis thrust forward, there was an natural tension tugging at her pussy, but the added stimulation of Nurse Jordan's active tongue was more than Marie could stand, so of course, her wet pussy contracted hard while a gut wrenching orgasm slammed into her cunt like a hurricane off the Florida coast!!!
After it was all over, Nurse Jordan dislodged Marie's ankles from the stirrup, helped her get to her feet, and then led her to the dressing room! When she was all dressed, a slightly embarrassed Marie came back into the examining room to find Nurse Jordan writing some notes in her file!!! "Oh, there you are," the nurse said quickly, "you have an appointment for the eighth of next month, so we'll see you then, and by the way, what happened between us earlier, is quite the norm for pregnant women, that is, they have an heightened awareness of their bodies, especially in the nipples and vaginal areas and it's not unusual for a woman to have two or three orgasms a day during her pregnancy, so if you feel the urge to relieve yourself often, just remember that it's okay and you shouldn't hesitate to bring yourself to a quick hard climax!!!" "Now," the nurse went on, do you have any questions!?!" "You said my nipples would be sensitive," Marie replied, while opening up her blouse, "is it normal for the nipples to be hard like this!?!" With her blouse open, Marie's full chest could be seen resting heavily in her low cut lace bra, but also her hard nipples were clearly visible poked through the thin material like the erasure heads on a pencil!!! "Oh, dear," the nurse said softly, "you have it bad and it's only the beginning, here, let me help you off with your bra so that I can orally satisfy your pretty nipples!!!"
"Oh, that feels so nice," Marie sighed while Nurse Jordan gently sucked and licked her large pink nips, "you have such a nice mouth, I've never had my chest feel so wonderful, mmmmmmmm, that's a good baby, suck on mama's big nipples, that's right, do her really nice!!!" Although she had gone through this a thousand times before, rarely did the nurse get emotionally involved with a patient, but this case was different, as the combination of the cute baby talk from Marie, and the incredible beauty of her chest were causing a whirlwind of activity in her own pussy, so it was just a matter of time until the nurse said in a thick voice, "I-I need help desperately, can you p-please help me!!!"
Less than a half hour before, Marie had had her first lesbian experience, albeit a more or less non participatory one, now here she was, staring at the neatly trimmed blonde pussy of Nurse Jordan! Taking `1in a deep breath to muster her courage, her nostrils were filled with the unmistakable aroma of a freshly aroused vagina, which naturally acted like an unbelievable aphrodisiac to her already aroused senses!!! Like a magnet is attracted to metal, Marie's mouth was drawn directly to the dripping organ that was oozing of sensuality!!! Upon contact, Nurse Jordan began writhing on the table, pressing her crotch forward in an attempt to put more pressure on her super heated slit!!! "Oh, please," she begged, "don't make me wait for it, just do my clit for me, it's absolutely on fire!!!" Marie, knowing exactly how the poor woman was feeling, still took her time as she lazily let her tongue slide in and out of the dripping cunt, while taking great pains to avoid the hard little clit sticking out between the folds of flesh at the top of the wet pussy!!! "Y-you're torturing me," the nurse panted, "please, I'm so close, make me cum, please!!!" Just listening to the nurse plead with her was a turn on, but finally, showing a little mercy, Marie took the little nub between her teeth and gently nipped the erect organ until an orgasm swept through the nurse's pussy like a tidal wave!!!
Her face now smeared with the nurse's juice, Marie pulled away from the drooling cunt only to be confronted by Dr. Sadler!!! "Well," he said softly, "that was quite a performance you two put on, would either one of you care to have me stick my pecker into your pussy!?!" From the top of the examining table Nurse Jordan panted, "Yesss, please stick it into me, give it to me fucking hard and fast!!!" The doctor pulled his thick erection from under his white jacket and stepped between the nurse's spread thighs and said, "So, you wanna get your little tight pussy fucked, do you, well I'm gonna fuck you to within an inch of your life," and with those words, he plunged his organ hard and deep into the quivering pussy of his slut nurse!!! This was all so incredible, up until today Marie had been completely faithful to her husband of ten years, but now, she had just finished trading suck offs with a woman, and now was masturbating her hot cunt while her gynecologist rammed his seven inch piece of meat into the pussy she herself had just finished eating!!! Over and over Nurse Jordan's pussy exploded in hot hard orgasms as the doctor's penis pistoned in and out of her like a battering ram!!! When she finally couldn't take it any more, the doctor pulled out his cock, turned to face Marie, and said, "Okay, you little cunt lapper, let's see how you do on a hard pecker!!!" Again, she was breaking new ground as the thick cudgel rammed into the back of her throat, nearly gagging her!!! Locking her fist around his shaft, Marie began working her mouth up and down his length, while swabbing the big head with her tongue after every pass!!! Her finger was furiously frigging her own clit, when all at once she felt a warm mouth engulfing one of her nipples!!! The nurse had taken a position along side of her and had again begun nursing on her hard nub!!! She hungrily devoured the cock meat into her throat, working it in until she was deep throating the doctor's love muscle!!! The groan from deep in side of his chest told her that it was cumming, as a gusher of cum blasted into her mouth, while her own orgasm commenced at the very moment his cum was jetting from the end of his hot dick!!!
After they were all totally spent, they looked a little sheepishly at each other until the doctor said, "Okay, now, we'll be seeing you in a month, so take good care of yourself!!!" Licking the juice off of her wet hand Marie replied, "Don't worry, doctor, I surely will!!!"
Mid Afternoon Break
"Oh, do I need a break," Constance Walker sighed while pushing away from her desk and stretching her aching muscles, "it's almost two o'clock, where does the time go!?!" As CEO of a large importing business, the crush of paper work and the constant pressure to keep things moving ahead would sap the strength of even the most experienced business man!!! Constance made a quick note on her note pad before donning her coat and heading out of the office for a two hour break but first, she stopped momentarily at her secretary's desk and offered, "I'm going to be out of the office for a couple of hours, Jenny, so if they're are any calls just take a message and I'll get back to them later this afternoon, and by the way make sure that the Asian invoices are on my desk for tomorrow morning's meeting!!!"
Down on the street in front of her office building, Constance hailed a cab and gave the driver and address on the near north side, and while it was only a ten minute ride, for once they weren't caught in Chicago's brutal afternoon traffic!!! Even though she had visited the majestic brownstone many times, she still had her usual shiver as she climbed the stairs leading to the front door, where upon she rang the chimes and waited for and answer!!! A voice coming from a small intercom on the door jam asked evenly, "Who is it, please!?!" "It's Constance Walker," she replied into the tiny speaker, "I have a two thirty appointment!!!" The intercom went dead, but within a matter of seconds the lock buzzer in the door hand went off, which just gave Constance enough time to open the door and step inside!!! Almost immediately a young woman in a tiny French maid's outfit appeared out of nowhere and escorted her to the front desk!!!
"Ahhhhh, Miss Walker," the regal looking woman behind the desk fairly gushed, "it's so nice to have you back with us, it's been how long, three months since your last, ahem, session!?!" "That sounds about right," Constance replied, "it's been so busy back at the office, you know how it is," as her voice trailed off!!! "But of course," the woman replied, "but now that you are here, how may we serve you today!?!" Feeling a little embarrassed, Constance looked down at her shoes and in a soft voice replied, "Well, uh, I think I'd like the medical room, you know, and exam with a doctor and nurse!!!" "Mmmmm, a very good choice," the woman replied softly, "let me check to see if the room is available or not!!!" Nervously Constance shifted her weight from one foot to the other while the woman spoke softly into the telephone!!! "I have good news," she replied after replacing the receiver, "everything is ready to go, so if you'll follow Mimi she'll lead the way, and please, enjoy yourself!!!"
While following the same woman who had met her at the front door, Constance couldn't help but marvel at all of the detail that was put into every fantasy room in the old brownstone, so when entered the "doctor's waiting room", she wasn't in the least bit disappointed at the degree they went to make it feel like a normal medical waiting room!!! The little French maid then ordered her to sit down and wait, as the nurse would be with her shortly!!! With her nervousness growing by the second, she paged through two year old news magazines while waiting for the nurse to appear!!! Her impatience was becoming palpable, when the door burst open and a pretty blonde nurse appeared and offered, "Please come in, the doctor will be with you in a few minutes!!!"Constance followed the nurse into and examining room replete with a table with stirrups and all of the necessary instruments for a gynecological examination!!! "I'll be your nurse during the exam," the woman said a matter of factly, "and my name is Helen Jones, but I like to be addressed as Nurse Jones, now if you'll please step behind the screen and remove all of your clothing, the doctor will be right with you!!!" After she had removed her all of her clothing, Nurse Jones handed her a paper gown and said, "Put this on and then get up on the table!!!"
After Constance was safely up on the examination table, Nurse Jones said, "Before the doctor checks you over we have to complete this medical form, I'll ask the questions and you answer them, okay!?!" "Uh sure," Constance replied while thinking how incredibly realistic everything was!!! "First off," the nurse asked, "How old are you!?!" "I'm forty eight," Constance replied quickly, and anticipating her next question threw in, "and I'm five feet seven inches tall and weigh 141 pounds!!!" "Mmmmmm," the nurse hummed, "those are pretty good numbers for someone your age, do you work out!?!" "I ride a stationary bike thirty minutes each morning before work and I do watch what I eat," Constance replied with a pride!!! "That's good," the nurse replied, "now do you have any problems with urination or bowel movements!?!" "Nope, everything seems just fine," Constance replied!!! "What about your nipples, any kind of discharge," the nurse continued on!?!" "No, they're just fine," she replied!!!" "I couldn't help but notice that you have very large breasts, do you perform monthly self exams," the nurse asked softly!?! "Uh, usually," Constance replied, "but I must admit that sometimes I do forget!!!"
"Now you know better than to skip your monthly exams," the nurse admonished her, "so while we're waiting for the doctor we'll do a quick check, okay!?!" "Uh, you're the nurse," Constance replied softly as they were finally getting down to brass tacks, "sure, go ahead!!!" After putting down her clip board, Nurse Jones casually pulled up the thin paper dressing gown and began gently kneading her full ripe breasts!!! "Hmmmmmm, they seem to be just fine," the nurse said absentmindedly, "and by the way, what size bra do you wear, it would seem that you need a lot of support!?!" It was plainly evident that Nurse Jones was doing more than a normal breast exam, which naturally caused Constance to shudder slightly when her nipples were being tweaked, but she gamely answered, "I-I wear a size 38D, and I always wear an under wire model!!!" "That's good," the nurse replied softly, "we'd certainly hate to see them get saggy do to lack of support, and by the way, the chart requires that we check your nipples for sexual response, is that all right with you!?!" Small beads of sweat had broken out on her forehead, but in a thick voice she asked, "How do you do that!?!" "You mean what method do I use to check your response," the nurse fired back quickly!?! Without answering, Constance managed to nod her head while using the back of her hand to wipe the moisture from her brow!!! "Oh that's easy," Nurse Jones answered almost gaily, "we do it just like this," as she let her mouth engulf one of Constance's already hard nipples and greedily sucked on it!!!" It was like and electric shock had run through her, and almost involuntarily she gasped and moaned, "Ohhhh my, that feels wonderful, you don't know how longs it's been since they've been sucked on, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Constance softly caressed the cheek of the young woman, and was just about to compliment her on her incredible oral technique when the door to the examining room burst open and Dr. Vixon strode in and asked, "So, how's our patient doing!?!"
Nurse Jones reluctantly released the hard nipple and sighed, "She's doing just great, doctor, and from what I can tell her sexual response is outstanding!!!" "That's wonderful," the doctor said with a broad smile, "so, shall we get on with it!?!" Nurse Jones placed each of Constance's feet in the stirrups and gently spread her legs wide apart while the doctor slid between them on a rolling stool!!! "My, my, you certainly have a hairy vagina don't you," Doctor Vixon intoned while gently probing her opening, "I think for the sake of hygiene it would be a good idea if we shaved you smooth, don't you!?!" "Anything you say, doctor," Constance replied weakly, "I-I've never had it shaved before!!!" "Well don't worry about a thing, dear,"' he replied heartily, "Miss Jones and I have shaved literally hundreds of vaginas and we haven't lost one yet!!!" Nurse Jones laughed out loud at the doctor's little joke, but seconds later she appeared at the doctor's side with a razor, a pan of hot water, and a bottle of warm oil!!! "Now Connie," the doctor said smoothly, "Nurse Jones will prepare you with the oil, so just relax while she massage it in, okay!?!" Sweat drops again formed on her forehead as the soft hands of Nurse Jones worked the warm oil into the thick blanket of pubic hair that ran all the way from her navel down to her tight little ass hole causing her to stammer, "W-what ever you say, doctor, ohhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice!!!" While the nurse continued massaging her now dripping vagina, the doctor took a soft cloth and dabbed the sweat from Constance's forehead while casually cupping her large breasts with his other hand!!! With her breathing was becoming increasingly labored, the doctor nodded to his nurse who slid out of the way allowing him to retake his position between her legs with razor in hand!!! "Now try and relax, dear," he intoned softly, "the only way you can get nicked is if you make any sudden movements, understand!?!" "Y-yes," she gasped as he gave her a quick five second fingering, "I-I understand, oh fuck does that feel good!!!"
"How does that feel," Doctor Vixon asked softly while shaving away the last vestiges of her pubic fur, "you're clean as a whistle!?!" "It feels cold," Constance replied while trying to get used to her new feeling of nakedness!!! "You'll get used to it," the doctor replied, "now, lets get on with the rest of the exam, are you ready!?!" "Yes," she whispered, "anytime you're ready!!!" A shudder of anticipation ran through her as she waited nervously for the exam to begin, and her feelings of anxiety were well founded when the doctor said softly, "Look in my hand dear, I'm afraid we're going to have to probe your vagina with this," while holding up the biggest black dildo she had ever seen in her life!!! "No, please," she pleaded weakly, "it'll tear me apart, please don't hurt me!!!" "Now you know it's for your own good," he replied gently while running the head along the length of her dripping crack, "so relax your muscles and don't struggle!!!" "Oh, god," she moaned as the gigantic head forced its way inside of her, "i-it's too big, ohhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyy, I'm fucking cummmmmmmming!!!" "Please be careful, doctor," Nurse Jones said softly, "not too much at one time!!!" "Don't worry," he said with a chuckle, "just look at her, she cumming like a cheap whore with a crack habit, she can take it, now please, take care of her breasts, I'm sure they need some more oral attention!!!" The faithful nurse nodded her head in agreement before dropping her mouth onto the huge nipple and greedily sucking in!!! The invading monster that had impaled her was so thick that all Constance could do was lay quietly and let it ravage her defenseless pussy while the doctor slowly inserted it all the way up to its full ten inch length!!! "There now," he said softly, "all in, how does that feel, dear, are your orgasms good!?!" "Her head was rolling from side to side on her shoulders as orgasm after orgasm careened out of control through her incredibly packed pussy and is was all she could do to gasp, "I-it hurts so gooooooooooood, I'm fucking cumming all over the place, oh god, I'm cumming again and again!!!"
Thirty minutes later back in her office.......... "So how was your walk," asked Jenny, "feel refreshed!?!" With a glow on her face that was absolutely radiant, Constance replied, "Rejuvenated, Jenny, absolutely rejuvenated!!!
Down on the street in front of her office building, Constance hailed a cab and gave the driver and address on the near north side, and while it was only a ten minute ride, for once they weren't caught in Chicago's brutal afternoon traffic!!! Even though she had visited the majestic brownstone many times, she still had her usual shiver as she climbed the stairs leading to the front door, where upon she rang the chimes and waited for and answer!!! A voice coming from a small intercom on the door jam asked evenly, "Who is it, please!?!" "It's Constance Walker," she replied into the tiny speaker, "I have a two thirty appointment!!!" The intercom went dead, but within a matter of seconds the lock buzzer in the door hand went off, which just gave Constance enough time to open the door and step inside!!! Almost immediately a young woman in a tiny French maid's outfit appeared out of nowhere and escorted her to the front desk!!!
"Ahhhhh, Miss Walker," the regal looking woman behind the desk fairly gushed, "it's so nice to have you back with us, it's been how long, three months since your last, ahem, session!?!" "That sounds about right," Constance replied, "it's been so busy back at the office, you know how it is," as her voice trailed off!!! "But of course," the woman replied, "but now that you are here, how may we serve you today!?!" Feeling a little embarrassed, Constance looked down at her shoes and in a soft voice replied, "Well, uh, I think I'd like the medical room, you know, and exam with a doctor and nurse!!!" "Mmmmm, a very good choice," the woman replied softly, "let me check to see if the room is available or not!!!" Nervously Constance shifted her weight from one foot to the other while the woman spoke softly into the telephone!!! "I have good news," she replied after replacing the receiver, "everything is ready to go, so if you'll follow Mimi she'll lead the way, and please, enjoy yourself!!!"
While following the same woman who had met her at the front door, Constance couldn't help but marvel at all of the detail that was put into every fantasy room in the old brownstone, so when entered the "doctor's waiting room", she wasn't in the least bit disappointed at the degree they went to make it feel like a normal medical waiting room!!! The little French maid then ordered her to sit down and wait, as the nurse would be with her shortly!!! With her nervousness growing by the second, she paged through two year old news magazines while waiting for the nurse to appear!!! Her impatience was becoming palpable, when the door burst open and a pretty blonde nurse appeared and offered, "Please come in, the doctor will be with you in a few minutes!!!"Constance followed the nurse into and examining room replete with a table with stirrups and all of the necessary instruments for a gynecological examination!!! "I'll be your nurse during the exam," the woman said a matter of factly, "and my name is Helen Jones, but I like to be addressed as Nurse Jones, now if you'll please step behind the screen and remove all of your clothing, the doctor will be right with you!!!" After she had removed her all of her clothing, Nurse Jones handed her a paper gown and said, "Put this on and then get up on the table!!!"
After Constance was safely up on the examination table, Nurse Jones said, "Before the doctor checks you over we have to complete this medical form, I'll ask the questions and you answer them, okay!?!" "Uh sure," Constance replied while thinking how incredibly realistic everything was!!! "First off," the nurse asked, "How old are you!?!" "I'm forty eight," Constance replied quickly, and anticipating her next question threw in, "and I'm five feet seven inches tall and weigh 141 pounds!!!" "Mmmmmm," the nurse hummed, "those are pretty good numbers for someone your age, do you work out!?!" "I ride a stationary bike thirty minutes each morning before work and I do watch what I eat," Constance replied with a pride!!! "That's good," the nurse replied, "now do you have any problems with urination or bowel movements!?!" "Nope, everything seems just fine," Constance replied!!! "What about your nipples, any kind of discharge," the nurse continued on!?!" "No, they're just fine," she replied!!!" "I couldn't help but notice that you have very large breasts, do you perform monthly self exams," the nurse asked softly!?! "Uh, usually," Constance replied, "but I must admit that sometimes I do forget!!!"
"Now you know better than to skip your monthly exams," the nurse admonished her, "so while we're waiting for the doctor we'll do a quick check, okay!?!" "Uh, you're the nurse," Constance replied softly as they were finally getting down to brass tacks, "sure, go ahead!!!" After putting down her clip board, Nurse Jones casually pulled up the thin paper dressing gown and began gently kneading her full ripe breasts!!! "Hmmmmmm, they seem to be just fine," the nurse said absentmindedly, "and by the way, what size bra do you wear, it would seem that you need a lot of support!?!" It was plainly evident that Nurse Jones was doing more than a normal breast exam, which naturally caused Constance to shudder slightly when her nipples were being tweaked, but she gamely answered, "I-I wear a size 38D, and I always wear an under wire model!!!" "That's good," the nurse replied softly, "we'd certainly hate to see them get saggy do to lack of support, and by the way, the chart requires that we check your nipples for sexual response, is that all right with you!?!" Small beads of sweat had broken out on her forehead, but in a thick voice she asked, "How do you do that!?!" "You mean what method do I use to check your response," the nurse fired back quickly!?! Without answering, Constance managed to nod her head while using the back of her hand to wipe the moisture from her brow!!! "Oh that's easy," Nurse Jones answered almost gaily, "we do it just like this," as she let her mouth engulf one of Constance's already hard nipples and greedily sucked on it!!!" It was like and electric shock had run through her, and almost involuntarily she gasped and moaned, "Ohhhh my, that feels wonderful, you don't know how longs it's been since they've been sucked on, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Constance softly caressed the cheek of the young woman, and was just about to compliment her on her incredible oral technique when the door to the examining room burst open and Dr. Vixon strode in and asked, "So, how's our patient doing!?!"
Nurse Jones reluctantly released the hard nipple and sighed, "She's doing just great, doctor, and from what I can tell her sexual response is outstanding!!!" "That's wonderful," the doctor said with a broad smile, "so, shall we get on with it!?!" Nurse Jones placed each of Constance's feet in the stirrups and gently spread her legs wide apart while the doctor slid between them on a rolling stool!!! "My, my, you certainly have a hairy vagina don't you," Doctor Vixon intoned while gently probing her opening, "I think for the sake of hygiene it would be a good idea if we shaved you smooth, don't you!?!" "Anything you say, doctor," Constance replied weakly, "I-I've never had it shaved before!!!" "Well don't worry about a thing, dear,"' he replied heartily, "Miss Jones and I have shaved literally hundreds of vaginas and we haven't lost one yet!!!" Nurse Jones laughed out loud at the doctor's little joke, but seconds later she appeared at the doctor's side with a razor, a pan of hot water, and a bottle of warm oil!!! "Now Connie," the doctor said smoothly, "Nurse Jones will prepare you with the oil, so just relax while she massage it in, okay!?!" Sweat drops again formed on her forehead as the soft hands of Nurse Jones worked the warm oil into the thick blanket of pubic hair that ran all the way from her navel down to her tight little ass hole causing her to stammer, "W-what ever you say, doctor, ohhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice!!!" While the nurse continued massaging her now dripping vagina, the doctor took a soft cloth and dabbed the sweat from Constance's forehead while casually cupping her large breasts with his other hand!!! With her breathing was becoming increasingly labored, the doctor nodded to his nurse who slid out of the way allowing him to retake his position between her legs with razor in hand!!! "Now try and relax, dear," he intoned softly, "the only way you can get nicked is if you make any sudden movements, understand!?!" "Y-yes," she gasped as he gave her a quick five second fingering, "I-I understand, oh fuck does that feel good!!!"
"How does that feel," Doctor Vixon asked softly while shaving away the last vestiges of her pubic fur, "you're clean as a whistle!?!" "It feels cold," Constance replied while trying to get used to her new feeling of nakedness!!! "You'll get used to it," the doctor replied, "now, lets get on with the rest of the exam, are you ready!?!" "Yes," she whispered, "anytime you're ready!!!" A shudder of anticipation ran through her as she waited nervously for the exam to begin, and her feelings of anxiety were well founded when the doctor said softly, "Look in my hand dear, I'm afraid we're going to have to probe your vagina with this," while holding up the biggest black dildo she had ever seen in her life!!! "No, please," she pleaded weakly, "it'll tear me apart, please don't hurt me!!!" "Now you know it's for your own good," he replied gently while running the head along the length of her dripping crack, "so relax your muscles and don't struggle!!!" "Oh, god," she moaned as the gigantic head forced its way inside of her, "i-it's too big, ohhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyy, I'm fucking cummmmmmmming!!!" "Please be careful, doctor," Nurse Jones said softly, "not too much at one time!!!" "Don't worry," he said with a chuckle, "just look at her, she cumming like a cheap whore with a crack habit, she can take it, now please, take care of her breasts, I'm sure they need some more oral attention!!!" The faithful nurse nodded her head in agreement before dropping her mouth onto the huge nipple and greedily sucking in!!! The invading monster that had impaled her was so thick that all Constance could do was lay quietly and let it ravage her defenseless pussy while the doctor slowly inserted it all the way up to its full ten inch length!!! "There now," he said softly, "all in, how does that feel, dear, are your orgasms good!?!" "Her head was rolling from side to side on her shoulders as orgasm after orgasm careened out of control through her incredibly packed pussy and is was all she could do to gasp, "I-it hurts so gooooooooooood, I'm fucking cumming all over the place, oh god, I'm cumming again and again!!!"
Thirty minutes later back in her office.......... "So how was your walk," asked Jenny, "feel refreshed!?!" With a glow on her face that was absolutely radiant, Constance replied, "Rejuvenated, Jenny, absolutely rejuvenated!!!
Labels:
Cum stories,
Erotic Stories,
Fuck stories,
Orgasm stories,
Pussy stories
Friday, December 14, 2007
Pinned
"What a joke," Dean yelled derisively at the screen, "if he was tryin' he'd kick her fucking ass!!!" "Oh really, Mr. Smarty Pants," Shelby snapped, "I'll bet she could whip your wimpy ass any day of the week!!!" "Give me a break, Shel," he replied while rolling his eyes, "I don't care how bulked up she is, no female wrestling freak could beat me up!!!" Shelby and Dean had been going together for about six months now, and while she was a workoutaholic, he was much more the couch potato of the two, so watching pro wrestling on television was about as much exercize as he normally got, but he was convinced that he could whip any woman in a wrestling match and nothing Shelby said could change his mind!!!
While Shelby normally didn't let much get under her skin, Dean's constant needling her about the lack of prowess of the female of the species was starting to nag at her, and in a fit of anger she spat, "I'll bet I could pin your butt, big mouth, the heaviest thing you can curl is a can of beer!!!" "You're serious, aren't you," he replied incredulously!?! "Damn right I am," she shot back quickly, "are you afraid of me!?!" "You gotta be kidding," he said with a laugh, "Shel, you wouldn't have a prayer!!!" "You are afraid, aren't you," she replied, "I can tell, your a fraidy cat!?!" "Let it go, Shel," he said irritably, "I'm not in the mood!!!" "Dean is a fraidy cat, Dean is a fraidy cat," she sang derisively!!! "Ya know," he said evenly, "you're askin' for it, babe!!!" "Ohhhhhhh noooooooo," she replied in a mocking tone, "I'm soooooooooooo scared, please kind sir, don't hurt little ole' me, I'm just a woman!!!" "You really want some of this," he asked while flexing his bicep muscle to impress her!?! She was about to make another wise crack at him, but seeing him flexing his pitiful arm muscle made her burst out with a laugh that left now doubt what she thought of him!!! "Okay, baby," he snapped while hopping out of his easy chair, "that's it, let's get it on!!!"
Both protagonists helped in sliding the sofa, chairs, and end table to the edge of the carpeting, leaving a large matt like surface suitable for their battle!!! "This is gonna hurt me more than it is you," Dean said with a little smirk before finishing off his beer with one long swig!!! "In your dreams," she replied evenly while pulling off her jeans and tee shirt leaving her in just her bra and panties!!! "What are you takin' off your stuff for," he asked warily!?! "Ha," she spat, "if you think I'm gonna let you grab a handful of clothing you're nuts, now get ready to die, jerko!!!" That did it, she knew exactly how much he hated it when she called him that, so in a fit of temper, her raced across the carpet at her, diving at the last moment for her ankles!!! "Like a bull in a china shop," she chortled while easily evading his thurst and then with cat like quickness, before coming down hard on his unprotected back with her elbow, whistling all the air right out of his lungs!!! "Ooooomph," he gasped while trying to catch his breath, "w-why you little bitch, I'm gonna pound you're ass!!!" At least that was the plan, but before he could bet to his feet, Shelby caught him flush with a sweeping kick to the side of his head, dropping him to the floor like he had been shot with a 30.06 rifle!!!
"Get up, punk," she spat while dancing around her fallen prey, "you want some more of this or are have you had enough!?!" Dazed and confused he struggled to his feet only to have her catch him with a cross body block that sent him flying to the floor while landing with a sickening thud!!! This time she wasn't giving him any mercy, and in a fit of pure anger, she leaped on top of him while hooking his neck in a powerful scissors lock, and while she began crushing the life out of him she asked evilly, "So asshole, you think we're pussies, huh, well take this mother fucker!!!" Dean struggled helplessly while Shelby held his neck between her powerful thighs, and in a moment of pure inspiration, she rolled him over onto his back and with a little chuckle gurgling up from her throat, she pulled aside the crotch of her panties and forced her gaping vagina down onto his open mouth while asking, "Are you hungry, little boy, I hope so 'cuz you're gonna eat whether you like it or not!!!"
The overpowering aroma and taste of Shelby's hot pussy were more than a match for any man, but in this situation they were absolutely intoxicating as her over developed clit snapped back and forth over his lips and tongue!!! "You like eating pussy don't you, little boy," she panted, "well you're gonna suck me until I come all over your fucking face you little prick!!!" While Dean's mouth was busily doing her hot clit and cunt, Shelby literally tore off her bra, and after tweaking her hard nipples, lifted one to her mouth and began sucking on it greedily as she crushed her cunt down hard onto his open mouth!!! "You suck so nice for a little panty boy," she said through gritted teeth, "do a good job and maybe I won't hurt you anymore!!!" The sensation of having Dean trapped between her legs coupled with his ever vigilant tounge was more than she could stand, and just as her clit draggd over his front teeth, her entire body shuddered while it was being wracked with and orgasm that left her quivering and shaking in disbelief at is ferocity!!!
She just sat there panting like a dog caught in the heat of a summers day, when the incredible urge to be filled with cock overwhelmed her to the point where she actually ripped open the front of his jeans to get at his fat erection!!! Dean had his faults, but a small cock wasn't one of them, and after giving him a fast suck to get him wet, she mounted him quickly and settled her drooling pussy on his thick stump!!! "Ohhhhhh, yeah," she moaned while grinding her cunt down harder and harder, "now I know why I keep you around!!!" With the color returning to his cheeks he reached up to grab her huge breasts, but with a hard slap she batted his hands away while admonishing him, "only when I give permission, it's a whole new ball game!!!" If there was one thing Dean loved about Shelby's body it was her fantastic chest, and the thought of not being able to have it amost panicked him to the point that he pleaded, "Please, Shel, you've made your point, can't I please touch them!?!"
"Why should I," she asked evenly, "just watch this, I can suck them myself, I don't need you for that anymore," as she casually hefted a huge jug to her lips and started sucking it softly!!! His eyes nearly buged out of his head as he watched her nurse on her own breast, and in a hurt dazed voice begged, "Please, Shel, I admit it, I was wrong, women are just as tough as men, now please, let me have it!!!" "I think that you're lying to me," she said sweetly while nipping her big nip, why don't you just watch for awhile like a good little boy should!?!" "The tension in their groins was now almost at the breaking point, and when Shelby gently shook her chest back and forth making the huge mammaries jiggle only inches from his face, Dean's pecker spasmed hard several times as it jettisoned load after load of hot cum into Shelby's convulsing vagina, while both of them hung onto each other for dear life!!!
"Wow," Dean sighed as his pecker slipped from Shelby's finally satisfied pussy, "that was something!!!" "Nope," she replied while playfully pinning him to the floor, "that was something else!!!"
While Shelby normally didn't let much get under her skin, Dean's constant needling her about the lack of prowess of the female of the species was starting to nag at her, and in a fit of anger she spat, "I'll bet I could pin your butt, big mouth, the heaviest thing you can curl is a can of beer!!!" "You're serious, aren't you," he replied incredulously!?! "Damn right I am," she shot back quickly, "are you afraid of me!?!" "You gotta be kidding," he said with a laugh, "Shel, you wouldn't have a prayer!!!" "You are afraid, aren't you," she replied, "I can tell, your a fraidy cat!?!" "Let it go, Shel," he said irritably, "I'm not in the mood!!!" "Dean is a fraidy cat, Dean is a fraidy cat," she sang derisively!!! "Ya know," he said evenly, "you're askin' for it, babe!!!" "Ohhhhhhh noooooooo," she replied in a mocking tone, "I'm soooooooooooo scared, please kind sir, don't hurt little ole' me, I'm just a woman!!!" "You really want some of this," he asked while flexing his bicep muscle to impress her!?! She was about to make another wise crack at him, but seeing him flexing his pitiful arm muscle made her burst out with a laugh that left now doubt what she thought of him!!! "Okay, baby," he snapped while hopping out of his easy chair, "that's it, let's get it on!!!"
Both protagonists helped in sliding the sofa, chairs, and end table to the edge of the carpeting, leaving a large matt like surface suitable for their battle!!! "This is gonna hurt me more than it is you," Dean said with a little smirk before finishing off his beer with one long swig!!! "In your dreams," she replied evenly while pulling off her jeans and tee shirt leaving her in just her bra and panties!!! "What are you takin' off your stuff for," he asked warily!?! "Ha," she spat, "if you think I'm gonna let you grab a handful of clothing you're nuts, now get ready to die, jerko!!!" That did it, she knew exactly how much he hated it when she called him that, so in a fit of temper, her raced across the carpet at her, diving at the last moment for her ankles!!! "Like a bull in a china shop," she chortled while easily evading his thurst and then with cat like quickness, before coming down hard on his unprotected back with her elbow, whistling all the air right out of his lungs!!! "Ooooomph," he gasped while trying to catch his breath, "w-why you little bitch, I'm gonna pound you're ass!!!" At least that was the plan, but before he could bet to his feet, Shelby caught him flush with a sweeping kick to the side of his head, dropping him to the floor like he had been shot with a 30.06 rifle!!!
"Get up, punk," she spat while dancing around her fallen prey, "you want some more of this or are have you had enough!?!" Dazed and confused he struggled to his feet only to have her catch him with a cross body block that sent him flying to the floor while landing with a sickening thud!!! This time she wasn't giving him any mercy, and in a fit of pure anger, she leaped on top of him while hooking his neck in a powerful scissors lock, and while she began crushing the life out of him she asked evilly, "So asshole, you think we're pussies, huh, well take this mother fucker!!!" Dean struggled helplessly while Shelby held his neck between her powerful thighs, and in a moment of pure inspiration, she rolled him over onto his back and with a little chuckle gurgling up from her throat, she pulled aside the crotch of her panties and forced her gaping vagina down onto his open mouth while asking, "Are you hungry, little boy, I hope so 'cuz you're gonna eat whether you like it or not!!!"
The overpowering aroma and taste of Shelby's hot pussy were more than a match for any man, but in this situation they were absolutely intoxicating as her over developed clit snapped back and forth over his lips and tongue!!! "You like eating pussy don't you, little boy," she panted, "well you're gonna suck me until I come all over your fucking face you little prick!!!" While Dean's mouth was busily doing her hot clit and cunt, Shelby literally tore off her bra, and after tweaking her hard nipples, lifted one to her mouth and began sucking on it greedily as she crushed her cunt down hard onto his open mouth!!! "You suck so nice for a little panty boy," she said through gritted teeth, "do a good job and maybe I won't hurt you anymore!!!" The sensation of having Dean trapped between her legs coupled with his ever vigilant tounge was more than she could stand, and just as her clit draggd over his front teeth, her entire body shuddered while it was being wracked with and orgasm that left her quivering and shaking in disbelief at is ferocity!!!
She just sat there panting like a dog caught in the heat of a summers day, when the incredible urge to be filled with cock overwhelmed her to the point where she actually ripped open the front of his jeans to get at his fat erection!!! Dean had his faults, but a small cock wasn't one of them, and after giving him a fast suck to get him wet, she mounted him quickly and settled her drooling pussy on his thick stump!!! "Ohhhhhh, yeah," she moaned while grinding her cunt down harder and harder, "now I know why I keep you around!!!" With the color returning to his cheeks he reached up to grab her huge breasts, but with a hard slap she batted his hands away while admonishing him, "only when I give permission, it's a whole new ball game!!!" If there was one thing Dean loved about Shelby's body it was her fantastic chest, and the thought of not being able to have it amost panicked him to the point that he pleaded, "Please, Shel, you've made your point, can't I please touch them!?!"
"Why should I," she asked evenly, "just watch this, I can suck them myself, I don't need you for that anymore," as she casually hefted a huge jug to her lips and started sucking it softly!!! His eyes nearly buged out of his head as he watched her nurse on her own breast, and in a hurt dazed voice begged, "Please, Shel, I admit it, I was wrong, women are just as tough as men, now please, let me have it!!!" "I think that you're lying to me," she said sweetly while nipping her big nip, why don't you just watch for awhile like a good little boy should!?!" "The tension in their groins was now almost at the breaking point, and when Shelby gently shook her chest back and forth making the huge mammaries jiggle only inches from his face, Dean's pecker spasmed hard several times as it jettisoned load after load of hot cum into Shelby's convulsing vagina, while both of them hung onto each other for dear life!!!
"Wow," Dean sighed as his pecker slipped from Shelby's finally satisfied pussy, "that was something!!!" "Nope," she replied while playfully pinning him to the floor, "that was something else!!!"
Labels:
Cum stories,
Erotic Stories,
Fuck stories,
Orgasm stories,
Pussy stories
Thursday, December 13, 2007
Mothers and Daughters
Olivia Hartman had an extra hop to her step as she stepped into the elevator for the ride up to her daughter's apartment on the tenth floor!!! It had been almost a year since she had seen Dakota at her college graduation, and it would be good to just sit and talk with her youngest daughter about her new job, boyfriends, and all the other things mothers and daughters gab about!!! "Let's see," Olivia mumbled while wandering down the long corridor, "that was apartment 1008, ahhhhh, here it is, I hope she's home!!!" With her excitement building, Olivia Hartman was just about to knock on the door when much to her surprise she noticed that the door was slightly ajar!!! Nervously she opened the door and stuck her head inside to see if Dakota was at home, and when she saw or heard no one, she gingerly enter the front room and called out, "Is anyone here, Dakota, it's your mother, are you at home!?!"
When she got no response, she relaxed a little and after setting her suitcase over in the corner, she decided to look over the apartment!!! After checking out the living room and kitchen she made her way down a long hall to the rear of the apartment to where the bathroom and bedroom were located!!! She was just about to step into the bathroom when she stopped up short, there was someone in the bedroom!!! With her heart pounding with excitement, Olivia crept over to the door, and after taking moment to collect herself, she flung it open and yelled, "Surprise, its me!!!" For a second or two no one said a word, as there were three very stunned people staring at each other, that is until the naked black man lying next to a completely naked Dakota spat, "Who in the fuck are you, and how the hell did you get in here!?!" Dakota was to shocked to speak, but finally her mother stammered, "W-what's going on in here, and who's this, Dakota!?!"
With her head partially clearing, Dakota pulled a sheet over herself to cover her nakedness, and then in a wavering voice replied, "Well uh, this is my friend, Ryerson, Ryerson Deeds, you see we were just, uh, we were just......." "I can see what you were doing," Olivia Hartman retorted, "and to say that I'm ashamed is an understatement!!!" "Who the fuck is this," Ry asked Dakota harshly!?! "She's just my mother, Ry," Dakota replied softly!!! "Just your mother," Olivia exploded, "young man I want you out of here this instant, now move it!!!" Ry looked incredulously at Dakota before hopping out of bed with cat like agility, and with his still hard pecker bobbing menacingly in front of Olivia Hartman, grabbed her roughly by the arm and flung her like a sack of grain onto the bed next to her daughter!!! "Please don't hurt," Dakota begged Ryerson, "I'll make her leave, just leave her alone!!!" "Ha," Ry snorted viciously, "I'm gonna see if she fucks as good as her hot pussied little daughter!!!"
Olivia was now sensing the gravity of the situation, and in small voice stammered, "Y-you stay away from me you pig, i-if you touch me I'll call the poilice and have you arrested!!!" "Is she serious," Ry asked while trying to control his laughter, "a dried up old bitch like this, fuck she oughta be payin' me!!!" "I-I'm sorry mom," Dakota said softly while Ryerson deeds ripped Olivia's clothing from her body with emotionless fury!!! Oliva began kicking and clawing like a maniac, but the young black buck was much too powerful for her, and with incredible ease he pinned her down on the bed and slid between her plump thighs while pressing the head of his monster dick against her opening!!! "I just love white pussy," he grunted just before shoving his hips forward, driving his ten inch spike deep into the unsuspecting pussy, "they always keep coming back for more!!!" Dakota held her mother's head in her arms as the brutal assault on her sex commenced, but as was always the case with her, once Ry had stuck his huge bone into her pussy, she became a helpless cock hound, begging the young stud to give her all he had and more!!!
"O-oh god," Olivia stammered, "he's tearing me apart, it hurts so badly, ohhhhhhhhhh god does it ever hurt!!!" Now kissing her mother's ear, Dakota whispered softly, "Do you want him to take it out!?!" "Oh no," she gasped while her pussy succumbed to the invading marauder, "I-I'm gonna cum, I'm really close now, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck I'm cumming so fucking hard!!!" Ry's ass was now acting like a battering ram as he pounded his meat in and out of Olivia's over matched pussy, and just when the old bitch stiffened as her climax rocketed through her body, his pecker spasmed hard, ejacualting a gusher of hot cum deep inside of her now shredded cunt!!! Ry literally jerked his deflating meat out of Olivia's pussy, causing her whole body to spasm in an involuntary response to it's removal, and then in and even hard voice ordered, "Okay, little cunt, get over here and suck my fucking pecker!!! With her eyes glazed over, Olivia watched with her mouth hanging open as her pretty twenty three year old daughter slipped the monster prick into her mouth and gently began sucking!!!
Minutes later, after Ryerson Deeds had filled Dakota's throat with another load of hot cum, he nonchallantly went over to his bag and produced a hypodermic needle which he filled with a dose of colorless liquid!!! "Ry, what are you doing," Dakota asked in a worried voice!?! "I'm gonna give mommy a little pick me up," he replied with and evil chuckle!!! "Y-you can't do that," she almost shrieked, "l-leave her alone!!!" "Sorry, baby," he answered in an even voice, "she's too good a fuck to let get away!!!" "What's he talking about," Olivia asked her daughter weakly!?! With tears welling up in her eyes, Dakota whispered softly, "He's gonna get you hooked on heroin and then turn you out!!!" "Turn me out," she asked incredulously, "w-what does that mean!?!" "It means, lady," Ry interupted while jamming the needle into Olivia's arm, "that you're gonna be fucking for money, and of course giving it all to me, that's what it means, cunt!!!"
Oivia wanted to protest, but the most incredible feeling was coursing through her, making her muscles go limp as a new fire ignited inside of her now raging pussy!!! "Are you okay, mom," Dakota asked worriedly!?! "I feel wonderful," Olivia Hartman replied with with a half a smile on her lips, "but my pussy is soooooooooo hot, I need another cock in it, ohhhhhhhhhhhh please somebody, fuck me!!!" "You do it," Ry said to Dakota while tossing her a huge strap on dildo, "and make sure she loves it!!!" With her heart breaking, Dakota pulled the harness through her legs while adjusting the straps to the proper tension, and after mouthing the words, "I'm sorry, mom", she pushed the huge pecker into her mother's boiling pussy and slowly began fucking her!!! "Faster, faster," her mother hissed through gritted teeth, "fuck me harder, baby, let mama have a big one!!!" Ry slapped Dakota hard on her tight little ass and ordered harshly, "Do a she says, cunt, fuck her and stop messing around!!!" With tears forming in her eyes, Dakota began jamming the thick piece of latax in and out of her mother's needy vagina with piston like repetity until the poor woman lurched her pussy forward as yet another orgasm smashed into her helpless cunt, leaving her wrecked under her daughter's cute little body!!!
Later on, Ryerson Deeds sat back and watched with satisfaction as the mother-daughter combo sixty nined each other to climax after climax while another fix of horse flowed through their veins!!! When they were finally so exhausted they couldn't cum again, Ryerson called them over to him, and after they struggled to crawl the ten feet to his chair, he offered them his pecker, and in a soft voice offered, "Like mother like daughter I always say, like mother like daughter!!!
When she got no response, she relaxed a little and after setting her suitcase over in the corner, she decided to look over the apartment!!! After checking out the living room and kitchen she made her way down a long hall to the rear of the apartment to where the bathroom and bedroom were located!!! She was just about to step into the bathroom when she stopped up short, there was someone in the bedroom!!! With her heart pounding with excitement, Olivia crept over to the door, and after taking moment to collect herself, she flung it open and yelled, "Surprise, its me!!!" For a second or two no one said a word, as there were three very stunned people staring at each other, that is until the naked black man lying next to a completely naked Dakota spat, "Who in the fuck are you, and how the hell did you get in here!?!" Dakota was to shocked to speak, but finally her mother stammered, "W-what's going on in here, and who's this, Dakota!?!"
With her head partially clearing, Dakota pulled a sheet over herself to cover her nakedness, and then in a wavering voice replied, "Well uh, this is my friend, Ryerson, Ryerson Deeds, you see we were just, uh, we were just......." "I can see what you were doing," Olivia Hartman retorted, "and to say that I'm ashamed is an understatement!!!" "Who the fuck is this," Ry asked Dakota harshly!?! "She's just my mother, Ry," Dakota replied softly!!! "Just your mother," Olivia exploded, "young man I want you out of here this instant, now move it!!!" Ry looked incredulously at Dakota before hopping out of bed with cat like agility, and with his still hard pecker bobbing menacingly in front of Olivia Hartman, grabbed her roughly by the arm and flung her like a sack of grain onto the bed next to her daughter!!! "Please don't hurt," Dakota begged Ryerson, "I'll make her leave, just leave her alone!!!" "Ha," Ry snorted viciously, "I'm gonna see if she fucks as good as her hot pussied little daughter!!!"
Olivia was now sensing the gravity of the situation, and in small voice stammered, "Y-you stay away from me you pig, i-if you touch me I'll call the poilice and have you arrested!!!" "Is she serious," Ry asked while trying to control his laughter, "a dried up old bitch like this, fuck she oughta be payin' me!!!" "I-I'm sorry mom," Dakota said softly while Ryerson deeds ripped Olivia's clothing from her body with emotionless fury!!! Oliva began kicking and clawing like a maniac, but the young black buck was much too powerful for her, and with incredible ease he pinned her down on the bed and slid between her plump thighs while pressing the head of his monster dick against her opening!!! "I just love white pussy," he grunted just before shoving his hips forward, driving his ten inch spike deep into the unsuspecting pussy, "they always keep coming back for more!!!" Dakota held her mother's head in her arms as the brutal assault on her sex commenced, but as was always the case with her, once Ry had stuck his huge bone into her pussy, she became a helpless cock hound, begging the young stud to give her all he had and more!!!
"O-oh god," Olivia stammered, "he's tearing me apart, it hurts so badly, ohhhhhhhhhh god does it ever hurt!!!" Now kissing her mother's ear, Dakota whispered softly, "Do you want him to take it out!?!" "Oh no," she gasped while her pussy succumbed to the invading marauder, "I-I'm gonna cum, I'm really close now, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck I'm cumming so fucking hard!!!" Ry's ass was now acting like a battering ram as he pounded his meat in and out of Olivia's over matched pussy, and just when the old bitch stiffened as her climax rocketed through her body, his pecker spasmed hard, ejacualting a gusher of hot cum deep inside of her now shredded cunt!!! Ry literally jerked his deflating meat out of Olivia's pussy, causing her whole body to spasm in an involuntary response to it's removal, and then in and even hard voice ordered, "Okay, little cunt, get over here and suck my fucking pecker!!! With her eyes glazed over, Olivia watched with her mouth hanging open as her pretty twenty three year old daughter slipped the monster prick into her mouth and gently began sucking!!!
Minutes later, after Ryerson Deeds had filled Dakota's throat with another load of hot cum, he nonchallantly went over to his bag and produced a hypodermic needle which he filled with a dose of colorless liquid!!! "Ry, what are you doing," Dakota asked in a worried voice!?! "I'm gonna give mommy a little pick me up," he replied with and evil chuckle!!! "Y-you can't do that," she almost shrieked, "l-leave her alone!!!" "Sorry, baby," he answered in an even voice, "she's too good a fuck to let get away!!!" "What's he talking about," Olivia asked her daughter weakly!?! With tears welling up in her eyes, Dakota whispered softly, "He's gonna get you hooked on heroin and then turn you out!!!" "Turn me out," she asked incredulously, "w-what does that mean!?!" "It means, lady," Ry interupted while jamming the needle into Olivia's arm, "that you're gonna be fucking for money, and of course giving it all to me, that's what it means, cunt!!!"
Oivia wanted to protest, but the most incredible feeling was coursing through her, making her muscles go limp as a new fire ignited inside of her now raging pussy!!! "Are you okay, mom," Dakota asked worriedly!?! "I feel wonderful," Olivia Hartman replied with with a half a smile on her lips, "but my pussy is soooooooooo hot, I need another cock in it, ohhhhhhhhhhhh please somebody, fuck me!!!" "You do it," Ry said to Dakota while tossing her a huge strap on dildo, "and make sure she loves it!!!" With her heart breaking, Dakota pulled the harness through her legs while adjusting the straps to the proper tension, and after mouthing the words, "I'm sorry, mom", she pushed the huge pecker into her mother's boiling pussy and slowly began fucking her!!! "Faster, faster," her mother hissed through gritted teeth, "fuck me harder, baby, let mama have a big one!!!" Ry slapped Dakota hard on her tight little ass and ordered harshly, "Do a she says, cunt, fuck her and stop messing around!!!" With tears forming in her eyes, Dakota began jamming the thick piece of latax in and out of her mother's needy vagina with piston like repetity until the poor woman lurched her pussy forward as yet another orgasm smashed into her helpless cunt, leaving her wrecked under her daughter's cute little body!!!
Later on, Ryerson Deeds sat back and watched with satisfaction as the mother-daughter combo sixty nined each other to climax after climax while another fix of horse flowed through their veins!!! When they were finally so exhausted they couldn't cum again, Ryerson called them over to him, and after they struggled to crawl the ten feet to his chair, he offered them his pecker, and in a soft voice offered, "Like mother like daughter I always say, like mother like daughter!!!
Tuesday, December 11, 2007
Dinner Party
"Oh, Carl," Nancy whispered after her husband had rung the doorbell, "I'm so nervous, I hope I don't embarrass you, I know how important this dinner with Mr. Ford and his wife is, I hope I don't screw it up for you!!!" Carl gave his wife of three years a big hug and a kiss and replied gently, "Don't worry about a thing, hon, Mr. Ford is a real down to earth sort of fella and I'm sure Mrs. Ford is too, so just be yourself, okay!?!" Nancy Brickman was about to respond to her husband when the big front door opened in front of them and a smiling Harvey Ford was inviting them inside!!! "Good evening my boy," the executive said with a smile, "and this must be Mrs. Brickman, it's so nice to meet you, Carl hear has told me all about you, but he never told me how beautiful you are!!!" Nancy quickly turned six shades of red, and even though she was totally on edge at meeting her husband's boss for the first time in her life, she still had the presence of mind to extend her hand and thank him for the invitation!!! Harvey Ford escorted the Brickmans into the living room where he offered them drinks, and while he was mixing their martinis, a tall stunning blonde entered the room and offered, "Well hello, everyone, I'm Amanda Ford, it's so nice to meet you!!!"
Right away it became perfectly evident that when Amanda Ford was in a room full of people she immediately became the center of attention!!! She was tall, at least six feet in her stocking feet, and stunningly beautiful with a devastating body that was covered in a lycra thin dress that accentuated each and every one of her magnificent curves!!! Even though his pretty young wife was only standing a few feet from him, Carl never the less couldn't help gaping at the voluptuous woman that literally oozed sexuality from every pore in her body!!! Carl stared unabashedly at Mrs. Ford with his mouth literally hanging open, and even though he figured she was at least a good two hundred pounds, it was so well proportioned over her full figure that she was the perfect embodiment of the proverbial hour glass!!! The dress was pulled so tight over her body that Carl wondered how in the world so got herself into it, because it literally looked as if she had it spray painted on her!!! The tight dress did little to hide the enormity of her huge chest and ass, and Carl tired picturing in his mind's eye what it must be like to see this magnificent creature without her clothes on!!! If Nancy was nervous before, just being in Amanda Ford's presence made her feel like she was small and insignificant, so when Amanda asked her to join her in the kitchen to check on the dinner, all she could do was nod dumbly and follow her hostess out of the room!!!
Once in the kitchen Amanda turned to face Nancy and in a low but firm voice asked, "You're quite nervous around me, aren't you child, you're literally shaking like a leaf!?!" Nancy took a long sip from her gin and tonic and in a barely audible voice replied, "W-well uh, I guess you could say that, I-I've never met anyone quite as beautiful as you are!!!" Amanda's face softened somewhat at that comment and she replied gently, "That was so nice of you to say, but really, dear, you're the one who is young and beautiful, I'm just an old hag so to speak, I'm old enough to be your mother!!!" "Oh no," Nancy replied quickly unable to take her eyes off the biggest set of tits she had ever seen in her life, "y-you're just unbelievable, I-I really mean that, and believe me, no mother ever looked as good as you!!!" Nancy was still extremely on edge, and much to her chagrin Amanda Ford stepped closer to her, almost close enough to let their breasts touch, and in a very low but forceful voice Amanda offered, "I was hoping that you'd feel that way, so you won't mind it when I reach up under your dress and finger your pussy, do you!?!"
Nancy Brickman was totally and completely stunned at the overt nature of Amanda Ford's remarks, but much to her consternation, when the towering blonde casually reached under her dress and slipped her fingers past her panty crotch, all she did in response was to stand there like a statue and let the insistent fingers work their magic!!! "Oh my," Amanda whispered into her ear, "you have a very responsive pussy that seems to be in need of attention, are you close to having a climax, dear!?!" By now beads of sweat had broken out on Nancy's forehead, and as much as she wanted to run and get away from Amanda Ford, something was holding her in place, and as the middle finger flicked back and forth over her now very erect clitoris, her whole body shuddered violently as an orgasm of unbelievable intensity slammed into her pussy, leaving her shaken and wobbly legged as it slowly subsided!!! As Nancy struggled to catch her breath, Amanda removed her hand from the dripping pussy, and after kissing the stunned young woman full on the mouth, jerked the skin tight black dress up and over her head, leaving her standing in the middle of the kitchen dressed only in a merry widow corset that only accentuated her gigantic boobs and an ass!!!
Amanda cupped her huge breasts and tweaked her already hard nipples and asked softly, "Dear, have you ever orally satisfied another woman, I mean have you ever put your mouth on another woman's pussy!?!" Nancy shook her head no, but instinctively she knew that that situation was about to change, and while normally she would have been completely repulsed, she offered absolutely no resistance when Amanda Ford sat down on the edge of the table with her legs spread wide apart and pulled the stunned young woman's mouth directly into her dripping smoothly shaven cunt!!! "Oh, yesssssss," the older woman hissed, "for a beginner you're doing a very good job, now do my clit, oh yesssssss, right there, mmmmmmmmm yes, do it for mama!!!" Nancy's mind was spinning out of control, but even in her stunned state she worried that her husband might walk in and see her with her mouth and tongue attached to Amanda's big pussy and clit!!! As she bored her tongue in harder on the huge dyke's big clit, she could hear the kitchen door opening and her husband gasping, "W-what in the hell is going on in here!?!"
Now it was her husband's turn to be stunned, and just as he crossed the room to pull Nancy away from between Amanda's thighs, the big bitch caught him flush on the chin with a hard right cross that sent him crumpling to the floor in front of her where upon she snapped to her husband, "Don't just stand there, get him into the chair, take off his clothes, and tie him up!!!" Harvey Ford quickly followed his wife's directive, and within a matter of only a few minutes a groggy Carl was sitting on a kitchen chair with his legs pulled apart leaving his semi hard erection in full view!!! "Well," Amanda chuckled evilly, "it looks like your hubby likes what he's seeing cuz just look at that, he's getting a nice big hardon!!!" With her eyes now filling with tears, Nancy looked over in shock to see Carl shaking the cobwebs out of his head with what was definitely a huge boner sticking up out of his groin!!! She couldn't tell for sure how close Amanda Ford was to cumming, but much to her surprise and horror, she watched in utter fascination while Amanda shoved her out of the way and mounted her husband's big cock and began going for a ride!!!
Carl Brickman was anything but a small man, standing at least six feet tall and weighing in at one hundred eighty muscular pounds, but he looked like a little boy as he sat helplessly while the incredibly built blonde pounded up and down on his thick prick!!! Harvey Ford just stood by shame faced while his wife rode the big dick for all she was worth, and much to his chagrin he turned beat red when she commented, "Now this is more like it, a real cock for a change, you're really lucky having this big monster to ride every night, honey, I'll bet he fucks you till you scream!!!" Nancy was now sobbing silently to herself, and even though she didn't want to, her eyes were glued to Amanda's immense ass and her husband's cock as she bounced up and down on his thick fuck pole!!! Her balloon like tits bounced crazily only inches from his face, and even though he knew it was wrong, they were like magnets to his mouth, and with his cock running on cruise control, he buried his face between her jiggling pillows and began sucking one of her distended nipples for all he was worth!!! "Oh god," she gasped when he nipped at her hard little nub, "oh yessssss, suck my tits, ohhhhhh fuck I just love a good tit sucking!!!" This went on for a good ten minutes before inevitably both of them tensed up and shuddered while major climaxes ripped through their blood engorged organs!!! Almost as soon as she was finished Amanda hopped off of Carl's big pecker, and then while he looked on helplessly, the big Amazon grabbed his wife by the hair and dragged her over to him where she made her suck him to another stunning orgasm, filling Nancy's mouth with a huge load of hot burning cum!!!
"Now," Amanda said with a grin, "don't they just make a precious couple!?!" When she got no answer from her husband, she looked at him sharply and repeated her question and he quickly replied, "Uh, yes, dear, they make a very attractive couple!!! Amanda was casually fingering her incredibly engorged labia, seemingly lost in thought when out of the blue she suggested, "Ya know, hon, you're so lucky to have a husband with such a big cock that I think it would be a good idea to let you see how the other half lives!!!" "W-what do you mean by that," Nancy Brickman asked nervously!?! "Oh just that it might be nice to see you fuck Harvey, here," she replied with obvious relish, "it would give you a whole other perspective on what a real fuck is!!!" "Oh nooooo," Carl said while trying to unloosen his bindings, "you leave her alone, I'll see you in jail for this, I really will!!!" "Oh my," Amanda Ford said with mock fear, "I'm so scared, Harvey, what on earth should I do!?!" Her husband looked on in total humiliation and replied, "I don't know, Amanda, what should you do!?!" "As usual, you have nothing to offer," she spat, "now off with your pants, worm, and show this fine young couple what a big "stud" you are!!!"
With his head hung down, Harvey Ford slipped out of his pants and shorts, and true to his wife's word, he stood there with a four inch cock that stood forlornly at attention all by its lonesome!!!" Nancy shivered at the thought of having sex with the older man, but quick as a cat Amanda Ford stood up and grabbed her roughly by the arm and shoved her to the floor, and while holding her still, her tiny dicked husband took his place between her firm young thighs!!! Carl struggled mightily to free himself, but in the end all he could do was watch sadly as his wife submitted to his boss's advances!!! Even though Harvey Ford was far from well hung, he had a technique that quickly brought Nancy to the edge of a climax, so as Nancy's hips began to buck up to meet each of Harvey's strokes, Amanda turned her attention back to Carl!!! "Just look at little wifey," she smirked, "I think she's gettin' into Harvey's little dick!!!" Carl closed his eyes to the horror that was occurring in front of him, but almost immediately he was snapped back to reality when Amanda Ford mounted his hard prick and shoved her massive breasts into his stunned face and offered, "Now, since your wife is having such a good time, we might as well not let this big hardon go to waste, right, so suck my tits while I ride your fucking cock!!!"
Carl was disgusted with himself that he had so little self control, but Amanda Ford was so incredibly sexy that it was impossible for him not to react like any normal man would, so with the moans of his wife filling his ears, his hard pecker was being engulfed by the biggest and wettest cunt he had ever felt as well as having her fat tits bouncing up and down across his face!!! "Christ alive," he thought to himself, "I love my wife, but I just can't help it, she's just so fucking huge and sexy, she's just intoxicating!!!" Nancy was now groaning loudly as a brutal climax erupted in her tiny little cunt, and try as he might, the sound of his wife losing her nut was an unbelievable aphrodisiac, and coupled with the grinding pussy of Amanda Ford, Carl's nut sack grew tight as his pecker spamsed over and over again, filling the big assed blonde with a gusher of his hot burning cum!!! Feeling Carl's huge dick convulsing inside of her, Amanda's pussy wrenched hard around the brutally thick pole, and like a ticking time bomb, her pussy exploded in a rainbow of colors as she bounced up and down like she was riding a wild stallion!!!
For a long time no one said a word until Carl asked softly, "Could someone please untie me, we want to go home!!!" Amanda gave her husband a nod, and after a few minutes, both Nancy and Carl were dressed and heading for the door!!! They were just about to leave when Amanda yelled out, "Before you leave, I have a little going away
Right away it became perfectly evident that when Amanda Ford was in a room full of people she immediately became the center of attention!!! She was tall, at least six feet in her stocking feet, and stunningly beautiful with a devastating body that was covered in a lycra thin dress that accentuated each and every one of her magnificent curves!!! Even though his pretty young wife was only standing a few feet from him, Carl never the less couldn't help gaping at the voluptuous woman that literally oozed sexuality from every pore in her body!!! Carl stared unabashedly at Mrs. Ford with his mouth literally hanging open, and even though he figured she was at least a good two hundred pounds, it was so well proportioned over her full figure that she was the perfect embodiment of the proverbial hour glass!!! The dress was pulled so tight over her body that Carl wondered how in the world so got herself into it, because it literally looked as if she had it spray painted on her!!! The tight dress did little to hide the enormity of her huge chest and ass, and Carl tired picturing in his mind's eye what it must be like to see this magnificent creature without her clothes on!!! If Nancy was nervous before, just being in Amanda Ford's presence made her feel like she was small and insignificant, so when Amanda asked her to join her in the kitchen to check on the dinner, all she could do was nod dumbly and follow her hostess out of the room!!!
Once in the kitchen Amanda turned to face Nancy and in a low but firm voice asked, "You're quite nervous around me, aren't you child, you're literally shaking like a leaf!?!" Nancy took a long sip from her gin and tonic and in a barely audible voice replied, "W-well uh, I guess you could say that, I-I've never met anyone quite as beautiful as you are!!!" Amanda's face softened somewhat at that comment and she replied gently, "That was so nice of you to say, but really, dear, you're the one who is young and beautiful, I'm just an old hag so to speak, I'm old enough to be your mother!!!" "Oh no," Nancy replied quickly unable to take her eyes off the biggest set of tits she had ever seen in her life, "y-you're just unbelievable, I-I really mean that, and believe me, no mother ever looked as good as you!!!" Nancy was still extremely on edge, and much to her chagrin Amanda Ford stepped closer to her, almost close enough to let their breasts touch, and in a very low but forceful voice Amanda offered, "I was hoping that you'd feel that way, so you won't mind it when I reach up under your dress and finger your pussy, do you!?!"
Nancy Brickman was totally and completely stunned at the overt nature of Amanda Ford's remarks, but much to her consternation, when the towering blonde casually reached under her dress and slipped her fingers past her panty crotch, all she did in response was to stand there like a statue and let the insistent fingers work their magic!!! "Oh my," Amanda whispered into her ear, "you have a very responsive pussy that seems to be in need of attention, are you close to having a climax, dear!?!" By now beads of sweat had broken out on Nancy's forehead, and as much as she wanted to run and get away from Amanda Ford, something was holding her in place, and as the middle finger flicked back and forth over her now very erect clitoris, her whole body shuddered violently as an orgasm of unbelievable intensity slammed into her pussy, leaving her shaken and wobbly legged as it slowly subsided!!! As Nancy struggled to catch her breath, Amanda removed her hand from the dripping pussy, and after kissing the stunned young woman full on the mouth, jerked the skin tight black dress up and over her head, leaving her standing in the middle of the kitchen dressed only in a merry widow corset that only accentuated her gigantic boobs and an ass!!!
Amanda cupped her huge breasts and tweaked her already hard nipples and asked softly, "Dear, have you ever orally satisfied another woman, I mean have you ever put your mouth on another woman's pussy!?!" Nancy shook her head no, but instinctively she knew that that situation was about to change, and while normally she would have been completely repulsed, she offered absolutely no resistance when Amanda Ford sat down on the edge of the table with her legs spread wide apart and pulled the stunned young woman's mouth directly into her dripping smoothly shaven cunt!!! "Oh, yesssssss," the older woman hissed, "for a beginner you're doing a very good job, now do my clit, oh yesssssss, right there, mmmmmmmmm yes, do it for mama!!!" Nancy's mind was spinning out of control, but even in her stunned state she worried that her husband might walk in and see her with her mouth and tongue attached to Amanda's big pussy and clit!!! As she bored her tongue in harder on the huge dyke's big clit, she could hear the kitchen door opening and her husband gasping, "W-what in the hell is going on in here!?!"
Now it was her husband's turn to be stunned, and just as he crossed the room to pull Nancy away from between Amanda's thighs, the big bitch caught him flush on the chin with a hard right cross that sent him crumpling to the floor in front of her where upon she snapped to her husband, "Don't just stand there, get him into the chair, take off his clothes, and tie him up!!!" Harvey Ford quickly followed his wife's directive, and within a matter of only a few minutes a groggy Carl was sitting on a kitchen chair with his legs pulled apart leaving his semi hard erection in full view!!! "Well," Amanda chuckled evilly, "it looks like your hubby likes what he's seeing cuz just look at that, he's getting a nice big hardon!!!" With her eyes now filling with tears, Nancy looked over in shock to see Carl shaking the cobwebs out of his head with what was definitely a huge boner sticking up out of his groin!!! She couldn't tell for sure how close Amanda Ford was to cumming, but much to her surprise and horror, she watched in utter fascination while Amanda shoved her out of the way and mounted her husband's big cock and began going for a ride!!!
Carl Brickman was anything but a small man, standing at least six feet tall and weighing in at one hundred eighty muscular pounds, but he looked like a little boy as he sat helplessly while the incredibly built blonde pounded up and down on his thick prick!!! Harvey Ford just stood by shame faced while his wife rode the big dick for all she was worth, and much to his chagrin he turned beat red when she commented, "Now this is more like it, a real cock for a change, you're really lucky having this big monster to ride every night, honey, I'll bet he fucks you till you scream!!!" Nancy was now sobbing silently to herself, and even though she didn't want to, her eyes were glued to Amanda's immense ass and her husband's cock as she bounced up and down on his thick fuck pole!!! Her balloon like tits bounced crazily only inches from his face, and even though he knew it was wrong, they were like magnets to his mouth, and with his cock running on cruise control, he buried his face between her jiggling pillows and began sucking one of her distended nipples for all he was worth!!! "Oh god," she gasped when he nipped at her hard little nub, "oh yessssss, suck my tits, ohhhhhh fuck I just love a good tit sucking!!!" This went on for a good ten minutes before inevitably both of them tensed up and shuddered while major climaxes ripped through their blood engorged organs!!! Almost as soon as she was finished Amanda hopped off of Carl's big pecker, and then while he looked on helplessly, the big Amazon grabbed his wife by the hair and dragged her over to him where she made her suck him to another stunning orgasm, filling Nancy's mouth with a huge load of hot burning cum!!!
"Now," Amanda said with a grin, "don't they just make a precious couple!?!" When she got no answer from her husband, she looked at him sharply and repeated her question and he quickly replied, "Uh, yes, dear, they make a very attractive couple!!! Amanda was casually fingering her incredibly engorged labia, seemingly lost in thought when out of the blue she suggested, "Ya know, hon, you're so lucky to have a husband with such a big cock that I think it would be a good idea to let you see how the other half lives!!!" "W-what do you mean by that," Nancy Brickman asked nervously!?! "Oh just that it might be nice to see you fuck Harvey, here," she replied with obvious relish, "it would give you a whole other perspective on what a real fuck is!!!" "Oh nooooo," Carl said while trying to unloosen his bindings, "you leave her alone, I'll see you in jail for this, I really will!!!" "Oh my," Amanda Ford said with mock fear, "I'm so scared, Harvey, what on earth should I do!?!" Her husband looked on in total humiliation and replied, "I don't know, Amanda, what should you do!?!" "As usual, you have nothing to offer," she spat, "now off with your pants, worm, and show this fine young couple what a big "stud" you are!!!"
With his head hung down, Harvey Ford slipped out of his pants and shorts, and true to his wife's word, he stood there with a four inch cock that stood forlornly at attention all by its lonesome!!!" Nancy shivered at the thought of having sex with the older man, but quick as a cat Amanda Ford stood up and grabbed her roughly by the arm and shoved her to the floor, and while holding her still, her tiny dicked husband took his place between her firm young thighs!!! Carl struggled mightily to free himself, but in the end all he could do was watch sadly as his wife submitted to his boss's advances!!! Even though Harvey Ford was far from well hung, he had a technique that quickly brought Nancy to the edge of a climax, so as Nancy's hips began to buck up to meet each of Harvey's strokes, Amanda turned her attention back to Carl!!! "Just look at little wifey," she smirked, "I think she's gettin' into Harvey's little dick!!!" Carl closed his eyes to the horror that was occurring in front of him, but almost immediately he was snapped back to reality when Amanda Ford mounted his hard prick and shoved her massive breasts into his stunned face and offered, "Now, since your wife is having such a good time, we might as well not let this big hardon go to waste, right, so suck my tits while I ride your fucking cock!!!"
Carl was disgusted with himself that he had so little self control, but Amanda Ford was so incredibly sexy that it was impossible for him not to react like any normal man would, so with the moans of his wife filling his ears, his hard pecker was being engulfed by the biggest and wettest cunt he had ever felt as well as having her fat tits bouncing up and down across his face!!! "Christ alive," he thought to himself, "I love my wife, but I just can't help it, she's just so fucking huge and sexy, she's just intoxicating!!!" Nancy was now groaning loudly as a brutal climax erupted in her tiny little cunt, and try as he might, the sound of his wife losing her nut was an unbelievable aphrodisiac, and coupled with the grinding pussy of Amanda Ford, Carl's nut sack grew tight as his pecker spamsed over and over again, filling the big assed blonde with a gusher of his hot burning cum!!! Feeling Carl's huge dick convulsing inside of her, Amanda's pussy wrenched hard around the brutally thick pole, and like a ticking time bomb, her pussy exploded in a rainbow of colors as she bounced up and down like she was riding a wild stallion!!!
For a long time no one said a word until Carl asked softly, "Could someone please untie me, we want to go home!!!" Amanda gave her husband a nod, and after a few minutes, both Nancy and Carl were dressed and heading for the door!!! They were just about to leave when Amanda yelled out, "Before you leave, I have a little going away
Physical Exam
Nicki Prince sat nervously in the corner of Dr. Nadler's office wishing for the life of her that she was any place but there!!! Momentarily lost in thought, she jumped a little when the doctor's nurse burst into the room and offered, "You must be Nicki, I'm Meg Kean, and I'm Dr. Nadler's nurse, so, what can we do for you today, Nicki!?!" Nicki was a little taken aback at Meg Kean's enthusiasm, but after finally regaining her bearings she replied softly, "Well, uh, it's a female problem!!!" "I see," the nurse replied while getting out her pen to make notes on Nicki's chart, "and what exactly are your symptoms!?!" Nicki turned a bright shade of red, and while staring at the floor replied softly, "It's kinda embarrassing, can I just wait and tell the doctor about it!?!" "Oh, come now, Miss Prince," Meg Kean replied with a little exasperation, "I've heard and seen just about everything in the book, so if you don't mind, please give me a brief description of your problem!!!"
Nicki swallowed hard a couple of times, and then in a very quiet voice whispered, "Well, uh, you see, it's like this, about four years ago I was in serious training as weight lifter, and well ya see, in order to bulk up I took some steroids, you know, injected them in my butt, and it had an adverse side affect!!!" Nurse Kean stood patiently waiting for Nicki to continue until she finally prodded, "And, you took steroids and the side affect was what!?!" With her whole shest and face now flushing bright red, Nicki stammered, "I-it's my vagina, my labia and clitoris have grown to way larger than their normal size, and even after having quit taking the drugs they still remain extremely large and puffy!!!" Meg Kean jotted down the pertinent information before asking quietly, "Is that all, the only side affect is that your vagina and clitoris are enlarged!?!" With tears forming in her eyes Nicki barely whispered, "No, no it's not!!!"
"And what else is there, dear," the nurse asked gently!?! "I-I'm always aroused," Nicki replied in a hushed voice, "I mean sexually that is!!!" "Really," Meg asked, "like right now even!?!" While wiping away her tears Nicki nodded and replied, "Especially now!!!" "Why now," the nurse asked!?! "I-I'm not sure," Nicki replied, "maybe because I'll be exposing my vagina to you and the doctor, who knows for sure!!!" Meg Kean stood thoughtfully for a moment and then offered, "You know, Nicki, I've been a nurse for over fifteen years now, and I've yet to observe a clitoris that is out of the ordinary as far as size is concerned, so I think that the best thing is for you to remove your things and hop up on the table so I can see exactly what we're up against!!!"
Nicki stood up slowly, and while Meg Kean turned her back and filled in some more information on her form, she quickly slipped out of her clothing and hopped up on the examining table and after lying down on her back, carefully positioned her ankles in the cold steel stirrups!!! "All set," the nurse asked while turning back around, "now, let's have a look!!!" After turning on the powerful overhead adjustable lamp, Meg Kean gazed in at Nicki's crotch, and after giving it a double take, she gasped, "M-my god, I-I've never seen anything quite like it, it almost looks like a little penis, m-may I touch it, please!?!" Nicki had her eyes closed tightly, while trying desperately to control her emotions, but in a small voice she whispered, "O-okay, go ahead!!!"
As she gingerly let her finger brush over the distended head, evoking a sigh from her frightened patient, she asked softly, "Is it always like this, I mean all erect and everything!!!" "Y-yes," Nicki replied through clenched teeth, "always, it never relaxes!!!" "Oh my," Meg replied thickly, "how often do you orgasm!?!" "At least three times a day," Nicki replied with soft moan!!! Meg continued massaging the little "cock" with her index finger while commenting in hushed tones, "Your lips are also incredibly engorged, is that a permanent condition, too!?!" Nicki was now sweating profusely all over her bulging pubis, and as she began to reply to Meg's last question, her entire body was wracked by a climax that shook her to the core while the stunned nurse looked on with a look of absolute incredulitly!!! "T-that was truly unbelievable," Meg Kean whispered while massaging the trembling organ, "do you have a boyfriend to help take care of you!?!" "Oh no," Nicki replied sadly, "no man would want a woman with my condition, however I do have a girl friend that I share an apartment with!!!" "Does your lover have the same problem," Meg asked in a husky voice, "I mean are her organs like yours!?!"
Both Nicki and Meg were now breathing quite shallowly, and in an extremely strained voice Nicki replied, "No, she's quite normal in every way, except of course for her propensity for oral sex, which I'm eternally grateful for!!! "She sucks you often," Meg asked with a small moan!?! "At least twice a day," Nicki replied softly, "she says she loves sucking my little cock!!!" "D-do you ever rub your clits together," Meg stammered while obviously in a state of extreme arousal!?! "Mmmmmmm, yes," Nicki sighed, "and she also fucks me with a large strap on dildo that rubs against my clit when she does me!!!" Meg was now so turned on, that without even asking, she tore off her clothing, and just as she was climbing on top of Nicki's firm young body, the door burst open and in walked a stunned Dr. Nadler!!!
"Miss Kean," the doctor gasped, "what ever are you doing!?!" Normally Meg would have been mortified being caught in such a position, but with she was in such a state of sexual excitement that she merely glanced at the doctor before pressing her breasts and vagina into Nicki's!!! "Miss Kean," he snapped, "have you lost your mind, this is no way for a professional nurse to act!?!" With her pussy already dripping like a leaky faucet, Meg positioned her clit directly onto Nicki's monster, and as the two women sighed contentedly, Meg began "fucking" the over sexed patient while kissing her passionately on the lips!!! Dr. Nadler sat down in stunned silence as his nurse's tight ass bounced up and down while she simulated fucking the big clitted hussy lying beneath her on the table, and even though he knew it was wrong, he couldn't help pulling out his pecker, mounting Meg, and sliding his thick pecker deep isside of her hot pussy!!!
Meg was now trapped between Nicki and Dr. Nadler, and the feeling of having her clit masturbated by Nicki's huge clit, and also getting her tight little pussy rammed by the doc's thick pecker was much more than the poor girl could handle, and as her breasts pressed tightly against Nicki's, her pussy and clit convulsed hard, while a climax of epic proportions slammed into her, leaving her shaken and stunned as the pulsations in her vagina slowly ebbed away!!! Even though Meg was totally satiated, Dr. Nadler was just nearing his own orgasm, and as if reading his nurses mind, he slid his dick out her now satisfied pussy, and without missing a beat slid it easily into Nicki's molten fuck hole!!! "Oh, god," she gasped, "f-fuck me, give me your fucking hard pecker, screw me like a fucking whore!!!" For Nicki this was a real treat, getting her pussy taken by a real pecker, and with Meg's soft body still on top of her, she had the best of both worlds as her cunt was being ravaged by the doctor's brutally thick erection!!!
Both Nicki and the doc were now completely in tune as he stroked smoothly in and out of her burning pussy with his big cock, and incredibly, the back and forth motion of Nicki's cunt was arousing Meg's pussy all over again, and just as Nicki and Dr. Nadler were riding the brink of climaxing, Meg joined them on the Orgasm Express as all three of their genitals spasmed hard, wringing vicious cums from each of them!!! When he was finally totally spent, the doctor slid off the two trembling women while plopping back down in his chair and wondering what in the heck had brought all this on!!!
When everyone was dressed and their blood pressures had returned to normal, Dr. Nadler opined, "I'm sorry we can't do anything for your problem, Miss Prince, but short of surgury, I'm afraid that you're stuck with your situation!!! Nicki thought about it moment and replied, "Well, maybe I could stop in periodically for more "treatments", what do you think!?!" The doctor looked seriously at his nurse and replied, "That's a good idea, mark Miss Prince down for two sessions a week!!!" "For how long, doctor," Megt asked softly!?! "For as long as it takes," he replied with a small smile!!!
Nicki swallowed hard a couple of times, and then in a very quiet voice whispered, "Well, uh, you see, it's like this, about four years ago I was in serious training as weight lifter, and well ya see, in order to bulk up I took some steroids, you know, injected them in my butt, and it had an adverse side affect!!!" Nurse Kean stood patiently waiting for Nicki to continue until she finally prodded, "And, you took steroids and the side affect was what!?!" With her whole shest and face now flushing bright red, Nicki stammered, "I-it's my vagina, my labia and clitoris have grown to way larger than their normal size, and even after having quit taking the drugs they still remain extremely large and puffy!!!" Meg Kean jotted down the pertinent information before asking quietly, "Is that all, the only side affect is that your vagina and clitoris are enlarged!?!" With tears forming in her eyes Nicki barely whispered, "No, no it's not!!!"
"And what else is there, dear," the nurse asked gently!?! "I-I'm always aroused," Nicki replied in a hushed voice, "I mean sexually that is!!!" "Really," Meg asked, "like right now even!?!" While wiping away her tears Nicki nodded and replied, "Especially now!!!" "Why now," the nurse asked!?! "I-I'm not sure," Nicki replied, "maybe because I'll be exposing my vagina to you and the doctor, who knows for sure!!!" Meg Kean stood thoughtfully for a moment and then offered, "You know, Nicki, I've been a nurse for over fifteen years now, and I've yet to observe a clitoris that is out of the ordinary as far as size is concerned, so I think that the best thing is for you to remove your things and hop up on the table so I can see exactly what we're up against!!!"
Nicki stood up slowly, and while Meg Kean turned her back and filled in some more information on her form, she quickly slipped out of her clothing and hopped up on the examining table and after lying down on her back, carefully positioned her ankles in the cold steel stirrups!!! "All set," the nurse asked while turning back around, "now, let's have a look!!!" After turning on the powerful overhead adjustable lamp, Meg Kean gazed in at Nicki's crotch, and after giving it a double take, she gasped, "M-my god, I-I've never seen anything quite like it, it almost looks like a little penis, m-may I touch it, please!?!" Nicki had her eyes closed tightly, while trying desperately to control her emotions, but in a small voice she whispered, "O-okay, go ahead!!!"
As she gingerly let her finger brush over the distended head, evoking a sigh from her frightened patient, she asked softly, "Is it always like this, I mean all erect and everything!!!" "Y-yes," Nicki replied through clenched teeth, "always, it never relaxes!!!" "Oh my," Meg replied thickly, "how often do you orgasm!?!" "At least three times a day," Nicki replied with soft moan!!! Meg continued massaging the little "cock" with her index finger while commenting in hushed tones, "Your lips are also incredibly engorged, is that a permanent condition, too!?!" Nicki was now sweating profusely all over her bulging pubis, and as she began to reply to Meg's last question, her entire body was wracked by a climax that shook her to the core while the stunned nurse looked on with a look of absolute incredulitly!!! "T-that was truly unbelievable," Meg Kean whispered while massaging the trembling organ, "do you have a boyfriend to help take care of you!?!" "Oh no," Nicki replied sadly, "no man would want a woman with my condition, however I do have a girl friend that I share an apartment with!!!" "Does your lover have the same problem," Meg asked in a husky voice, "I mean are her organs like yours!?!"
Both Nicki and Meg were now breathing quite shallowly, and in an extremely strained voice Nicki replied, "No, she's quite normal in every way, except of course for her propensity for oral sex, which I'm eternally grateful for!!! "She sucks you often," Meg asked with a small moan!?! "At least twice a day," Nicki replied softly, "she says she loves sucking my little cock!!!" "D-do you ever rub your clits together," Meg stammered while obviously in a state of extreme arousal!?! "Mmmmmmm, yes," Nicki sighed, "and she also fucks me with a large strap on dildo that rubs against my clit when she does me!!!" Meg was now so turned on, that without even asking, she tore off her clothing, and just as she was climbing on top of Nicki's firm young body, the door burst open and in walked a stunned Dr. Nadler!!!
"Miss Kean," the doctor gasped, "what ever are you doing!?!" Normally Meg would have been mortified being caught in such a position, but with she was in such a state of sexual excitement that she merely glanced at the doctor before pressing her breasts and vagina into Nicki's!!! "Miss Kean," he snapped, "have you lost your mind, this is no way for a professional nurse to act!?!" With her pussy already dripping like a leaky faucet, Meg positioned her clit directly onto Nicki's monster, and as the two women sighed contentedly, Meg began "fucking" the over sexed patient while kissing her passionately on the lips!!! Dr. Nadler sat down in stunned silence as his nurse's tight ass bounced up and down while she simulated fucking the big clitted hussy lying beneath her on the table, and even though he knew it was wrong, he couldn't help pulling out his pecker, mounting Meg, and sliding his thick pecker deep isside of her hot pussy!!!
Meg was now trapped between Nicki and Dr. Nadler, and the feeling of having her clit masturbated by Nicki's huge clit, and also getting her tight little pussy rammed by the doc's thick pecker was much more than the poor girl could handle, and as her breasts pressed tightly against Nicki's, her pussy and clit convulsed hard, while a climax of epic proportions slammed into her, leaving her shaken and stunned as the pulsations in her vagina slowly ebbed away!!! Even though Meg was totally satiated, Dr. Nadler was just nearing his own orgasm, and as if reading his nurses mind, he slid his dick out her now satisfied pussy, and without missing a beat slid it easily into Nicki's molten fuck hole!!! "Oh, god," she gasped, "f-fuck me, give me your fucking hard pecker, screw me like a fucking whore!!!" For Nicki this was a real treat, getting her pussy taken by a real pecker, and with Meg's soft body still on top of her, she had the best of both worlds as her cunt was being ravaged by the doctor's brutally thick erection!!!
Both Nicki and the doc were now completely in tune as he stroked smoothly in and out of her burning pussy with his big cock, and incredibly, the back and forth motion of Nicki's cunt was arousing Meg's pussy all over again, and just as Nicki and Dr. Nadler were riding the brink of climaxing, Meg joined them on the Orgasm Express as all three of their genitals spasmed hard, wringing vicious cums from each of them!!! When he was finally totally spent, the doctor slid off the two trembling women while plopping back down in his chair and wondering what in the heck had brought all this on!!!
When everyone was dressed and their blood pressures had returned to normal, Dr. Nadler opined, "I'm sorry we can't do anything for your problem, Miss Prince, but short of surgury, I'm afraid that you're stuck with your situation!!! Nicki thought about it moment and replied, "Well, maybe I could stop in periodically for more "treatments", what do you think!?!" The doctor looked seriously at his nurse and replied, "That's a good idea, mark Miss Prince down for two sessions a week!!!" "For how long, doctor," Megt asked softly!?! "For as long as it takes," he replied with a small smile!!!
Monday, December 10, 2007
Sex ed : The Girl's Class
Helen Boyer surveyed glanced up at the clock on the classroom wall and with a couple of hard raps on her desk with the butt end of a ruler, quickly brought her fifth period Human Sexuality and Family Planning class to order!!! "Okay everyone," she ordered, "please open your books to chapter eleven, page two hundred fifty two, today we're going to be discussing condoms and when we should be using them!!!" "Now, how many of you use condoms when engaging in sexual intercourse, please raise your hands!?!" "Well, that's almost all of you, but a few of you didn't raise your hands," she continued, "and I think it would be helpful if those of you who don't use condoms tell us why, so we'll start with you Judy, can you tell us why you and your boy friend aren't using condoms during sex!?!"
With a slight look of embarrassment on her face, Judy offered, "Well, uh, you see my boy friend says it doesn't feel as good when he wears one, and frankly, I have to admit that when he ejaculates, I love feeling his hot sperm filling me up!!!" "Several of the other girls in the room were nodding in agreement at Judy's assessment, when a thin blonde raised her hand and chimed in with, "For me it's a little different, when my boy friend and I are having intercourse and he's just about ready to ejaculate, he almost always pulls out and shoots his sperm all over my belly and breasts, so if he was wearing a condom he couldn't shoot it on me!!!" Miss Boyer nodded her head and added, "Well girls, those are two very good reasons for not wearing a condom, does anyone else have anything to add before we go on with the lesson!?!" A shy girl in the back row, slowly raised her hand and almost whispered, "I have a good reason too, Miss Boyer!!!" "Good, Alicia," Miss Boyer replied, "would you like to share it with us please!?!" With her head bowed from embarrassment, the eighteen year old replied, "My boy friend has a beautiful penis that's over nine inches long and very thick when he's erect, and well uh, you see I just love giving him oral sex and sometimes when he's just about ready to cum in my mouth, he'll pull out his penis, push me down, and then quickly mount and fuck me, so if we had to take the time to put on a condom the whole purpose of a quick hard fuck would be lost!!!" Upon hearing Alicia describing in great detail her boy friend's huge cock and intimate details of their sex life, at least half of the class began breathing shallowly while crossing and uncrossing their legs!!! "My goodness, Alicia," Miss Boyer stammered, "and who is your boyfriend, he sounds like a superman!?!"
Alicia fidgeted uncomfortably in her chair for a moment, but then in a shy voice replied, "Uh, his name is Tommy, Tommy Heath!" "You indicated that you enjoy sucking Tommy's penis," Miss Boyer said casually, "can you tell us how you feel when his erection is in your mouth!?!" With her face turning six shades of red, Alicia stammered, "I-I feel all gooey inside, you know, down in my vagina, and after a sucking him awhile I'd do just about anything to get his big penis into my pussy!!!" Several other girls were nodding as if they knew exactly what Alicia was talking about, so when Miss Boyer reached into a drawer and pulled out a huge cream colored dildo, there were soft sighs and moans wafting softly throughout the classroom!!! "That's enough, girls," Miss Boyer admonished the class, "now Alica, will you come up here for a moment, please!?!"
Whe the cute little brunette finally made her way to the front to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, Alicia merely nodded and waited for her teacher to continue on!!! "Since this class is supposed to be about sexual education, I feel that it would be a good idea if we could all see what Alica expereinces when a tiny little girl like her is taken by a massive penis like Tommy's!!!" "Not to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, Alicia merely nodded and waited for her teacher to continue on!!! "Since this class is supposed to be about sexual education, I feel that it would be a good idea if we could all see what Alica expereinces when a tiny little girl like her is taken by a massive penis like Tommy's!!!" "Not to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" Af Before we violate Alicia's vagina with such a large dildo," Miss Boyer said softly, "I think it best that we take a moment to observe her vagina and make some notes on its appearance and condition, so can anyone tell me anything unusual about it!?!" From the middle of the room, a pretty red head offered, "Well, she has shaved her lips for some reason, and I don't think most of us have done that!!!" "Very good observation, Sandra," Miss Boyer replied, "can anyone think of a reason that Alicia keeps her vaginal lips so smooth and clean!?!" "I think I know," Randi Parker said softly!!! "And why is that, dear," Miss Boyer asked!?! "Well," Randi answered quickly, "I think she does it so when Tommy sucks her pussy he has wide open access to her slit, is that right!?!" "I don't know," Miss Boyer replied, "why don't we ask her to find out for sure!!!" By now small beads of sweat had broken out on her forehead, so in a very small voice, she replied, "Yes, it's so Tommy can suck me off better, oh please, Miss Boyer, help me, I can't wait another second!!!"
"Well it seems as if our little demonstrator is in a great deal of distress," Miss Boyer chuckled softly, "so with out any more delay, would someone like to come up here and help the poor thing out!?!" Almost every hand in the room shot up at the same time, but it was Sally whose hand Miss Boyer saw first, so with a nod in her direction, Sally literally raced to the front of the room, took the thick pecker from Miss Boyer, and then very slowly, pressed the monster into Alicia's tight little opening!!! Right from the get go it was obvious that Alicia was multi orgasmic, because before Sally even had a third of the ten inch satisfier inserted into the tight little cunt, Alicia was in the middle of probably her third climax and was well on her way to her fourth!!! Miss Boyer, along with the rest of the class, stared trasnfixed as the huge piece of latex stretched the little pussy far beyond its limits, and when she slid her hand up under her dress and began furiously fingering her own pussy, the rest of the class followed suit!!!" Little Alicia was now begging Sally to ram it harder into her, and from the other side of the room, one of the girls offered, "Come on Sal, fuck her harder, treat her like the little slut she is!!!" Alicia was now in the throes of a brutally satisfying orgasm, as as she thrusted her pevis forward and lewdly begged Sally for more, several girls in the class room had taken off their own panties and were not only frigging their clits, but had produced an assortment of vibrators and dildos and were fucking themselves along with Alicia and Sally!!!
Miss Boyer's legs were now so weak from excitement, that she plopped down onto a chair and without a moment's hesitation, hiked up her dress and exposed her huge hairy muff to the class while she masturbated like a maniac!!! The room resonated with the echos of females climaxing, and with her eyes now closed and on automatic pilot, Helen Boyer's finger literally flew over her white hot clitoris, so she wan't even aware of it until she felt a pair of warm wet lips press into her pussy and a tongue slither out into her drooling crack!!! "Connie," she gasped, "w-what are you doing to me!?!" "I'm gonna suck you off," the cute little blonde replied while flicking her tongue across the hot little clit sticking out from the forest of dark pubic hair, "you don't mind do you!?!" "Oh no," she gasped, "p-please, suck me off, ohhhhhhhhhhh your a fucking cunt lapping little bitch, eat my fucking pussy!!!" The whole room was now in an uproar as Connie sucked Miss Boyer's cunt and Sally rammed the big dildo in and out of Alicia's hot pussy!!! The steady hum of vibrators, the squishing sounds of pussies being violated, and of course the aroma of hot freshly aroused vagina saturated the room, inducing orgasms from each and every girl in the class!!! The two hardest cums, however, came with a cressendo groans as Alicia's and Miss Boyer's pussies lurched hard, wrenching gut churning climaxes from each of them, leaving both of shell shocked and shaking in front of the entire class!!!
Sally gently removed the thick dildo from Alicia's overly fucked pussy while Connie continued giving Miss Boyer's pussy hundreds of tiny little kisses all over her lips and clit!!! Whe she finally had regained a modicum of self control, Miss Boyer gently pushed Connie away from her crotch and in a soft satisfied voice offered, "Well, class, we didn't really get to spend much time talking abut condoms, so we'll take that subject up next time, class dismissed!!!
With a slight look of embarrassment on her face, Judy offered, "Well, uh, you see my boy friend says it doesn't feel as good when he wears one, and frankly, I have to admit that when he ejaculates, I love feeling his hot sperm filling me up!!!" "Several of the other girls in the room were nodding in agreement at Judy's assessment, when a thin blonde raised her hand and chimed in with, "For me it's a little different, when my boy friend and I are having intercourse and he's just about ready to ejaculate, he almost always pulls out and shoots his sperm all over my belly and breasts, so if he was wearing a condom he couldn't shoot it on me!!!" Miss Boyer nodded her head and added, "Well girls, those are two very good reasons for not wearing a condom, does anyone else have anything to add before we go on with the lesson!?!" A shy girl in the back row, slowly raised her hand and almost whispered, "I have a good reason too, Miss Boyer!!!" "Good, Alicia," Miss Boyer replied, "would you like to share it with us please!?!" With her head bowed from embarrassment, the eighteen year old replied, "My boy friend has a beautiful penis that's over nine inches long and very thick when he's erect, and well uh, you see I just love giving him oral sex and sometimes when he's just about ready to cum in my mouth, he'll pull out his penis, push me down, and then quickly mount and fuck me, so if we had to take the time to put on a condom the whole purpose of a quick hard fuck would be lost!!!" Upon hearing Alicia describing in great detail her boy friend's huge cock and intimate details of their sex life, at least half of the class began breathing shallowly while crossing and uncrossing their legs!!! "My goodness, Alicia," Miss Boyer stammered, "and who is your boyfriend, he sounds like a superman!?!"
Alicia fidgeted uncomfortably in her chair for a moment, but then in a shy voice replied, "Uh, his name is Tommy, Tommy Heath!" "You indicated that you enjoy sucking Tommy's penis," Miss Boyer said casually, "can you tell us how you feel when his erection is in your mouth!?!" With her face turning six shades of red, Alicia stammered, "I-I feel all gooey inside, you know, down in my vagina, and after a sucking him awhile I'd do just about anything to get his big penis into my pussy!!!" Several other girls were nodding as if they knew exactly what Alicia was talking about, so when Miss Boyer reached into a drawer and pulled out a huge cream colored dildo, there were soft sighs and moans wafting softly throughout the classroom!!! "That's enough, girls," Miss Boyer admonished the class, "now Alica, will you come up here for a moment, please!?!"
Whe the cute little brunette finally made her way to the front to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, Alicia merely nodded and waited for her teacher to continue on!!! "Since this class is supposed to be about sexual education, I feel that it would be a good idea if we could all see what Alica expereinces when a tiny little girl like her is taken by a massive penis like Tommy's!!!" "Not to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, Alicia merely nodded and waited for her teacher to continue on!!! "Since this class is supposed to be about sexual education, I feel that it would be a good idea if we could all see what Alica expereinces when a tiny little girl like her is taken by a massive penis like Tommy's!!!" "Not to the class, Miss Boyer put her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, "I think by the tone of your voice that we can assume that you're quite arroused, is that not true, child!?!" Af Before we violate Alicia's vagina with such a large dildo," Miss Boyer said softly, "I think it best that we take a moment to observe her vagina and make some notes on its appearance and condition, so can anyone tell me anything unusual about it!?!" From the middle of the room, a pretty red head offered, "Well, she has shaved her lips for some reason, and I don't think most of us have done that!!!" "Very good observation, Sandra," Miss Boyer replied, "can anyone think of a reason that Alicia keeps her vaginal lips so smooth and clean!?!" "I think I know," Randi Parker said softly!!! "And why is that, dear," Miss Boyer asked!?! "Well," Randi answered quickly, "I think she does it so when Tommy sucks her pussy he has wide open access to her slit, is that right!?!" "I don't know," Miss Boyer replied, "why don't we ask her to find out for sure!!!" By now small beads of sweat had broken out on her forehead, so in a very small voice, she replied, "Yes, it's so Tommy can suck me off better, oh please, Miss Boyer, help me, I can't wait another second!!!"
"Well it seems as if our little demonstrator is in a great deal of distress," Miss Boyer chuckled softly, "so with out any more delay, would someone like to come up here and help the poor thing out!?!" Almost every hand in the room shot up at the same time, but it was Sally whose hand Miss Boyer saw first, so with a nod in her direction, Sally literally raced to the front of the room, took the thick pecker from Miss Boyer, and then very slowly, pressed the monster into Alicia's tight little opening!!! Right from the get go it was obvious that Alicia was multi orgasmic, because before Sally even had a third of the ten inch satisfier inserted into the tight little cunt, Alicia was in the middle of probably her third climax and was well on her way to her fourth!!! Miss Boyer, along with the rest of the class, stared trasnfixed as the huge piece of latex stretched the little pussy far beyond its limits, and when she slid her hand up under her dress and began furiously fingering her own pussy, the rest of the class followed suit!!!" Little Alicia was now begging Sally to ram it harder into her, and from the other side of the room, one of the girls offered, "Come on Sal, fuck her harder, treat her like the little slut she is!!!" Alicia was now in the throes of a brutally satisfying orgasm, as as she thrusted her pevis forward and lewdly begged Sally for more, several girls in the class room had taken off their own panties and were not only frigging their clits, but had produced an assortment of vibrators and dildos and were fucking themselves along with Alicia and Sally!!!
Miss Boyer's legs were now so weak from excitement, that she plopped down onto a chair and without a moment's hesitation, hiked up her dress and exposed her huge hairy muff to the class while she masturbated like a maniac!!! The room resonated with the echos of females climaxing, and with her eyes now closed and on automatic pilot, Helen Boyer's finger literally flew over her white hot clitoris, so she wan't even aware of it until she felt a pair of warm wet lips press into her pussy and a tongue slither out into her drooling crack!!! "Connie," she gasped, "w-what are you doing to me!?!" "I'm gonna suck you off," the cute little blonde replied while flicking her tongue across the hot little clit sticking out from the forest of dark pubic hair, "you don't mind do you!?!" "Oh no," she gasped, "p-please, suck me off, ohhhhhhhhhhh your a fucking cunt lapping little bitch, eat my fucking pussy!!!" The whole room was now in an uproar as Connie sucked Miss Boyer's cunt and Sally rammed the big dildo in and out of Alicia's hot pussy!!! The steady hum of vibrators, the squishing sounds of pussies being violated, and of course the aroma of hot freshly aroused vagina saturated the room, inducing orgasms from each and every girl in the class!!! The two hardest cums, however, came with a cressendo groans as Alicia's and Miss Boyer's pussies lurched hard, wrenching gut churning climaxes from each of them, leaving both of shell shocked and shaking in front of the entire class!!!
Sally gently removed the thick dildo from Alicia's overly fucked pussy while Connie continued giving Miss Boyer's pussy hundreds of tiny little kisses all over her lips and clit!!! Whe she finally had regained a modicum of self control, Miss Boyer gently pushed Connie away from her crotch and in a soft satisfied voice offered, "Well, class, we didn't really get to spend much time talking abut condoms, so we'll take that subject up next time, class dismissed!!!
Sex ed : The Boy's Class
"Come on boys let's take our seats and settle down," Helen Boyer said to her class of twenty two boys, "we've got a lot of things to cover this afternoon, so let's get cracking!!!" "I heard from the girls that you got a little bit side tracked during fifth hour," one of the boys in the back row cracked, "do ya think we can have the same kind off fun!?!" There was tittering all over the room and Miss Boyer had to use her ruler on her desk to restore order, but she ignored the question and told the boys to open their books to page two fifty two!!! "Oh, man," Billy Ford opined, "never liked 'em, and never will use one!!!" "I assume that you're referring to our subject for the day, which is condoms," Miss Boyer asked smoothly!?! "That's right," Billy shot back quickly, "I'm strictly a bare back rider, no glove for this boy's dick!!!" There was a smattering of applause and a few "way to tell her's" from some of the other boys in the room, so Helen Boyer let them have their say, but as soon as they quieted down she asked seriously, "Have any of you ever thought that using a condom might be a lot of fun!?!"
"Fun," David Polk said incredulously, "are you nuts, pardon my expression, but I've used them and to even think of them as fun is crazy!!!" Several other boys nodded their heads in assent of David's opinion, but Helen just plowed right on ahead and asked, "Well let me ask you this, have any of you ever had a pleasurable experience with a condom!?!" She waited a moment for someone to reply, but when no one as much as even nodded, she reached into her pocker and produced a small foil package and said, "Well then, I guess I'm just going to have to show you what you've been missing, so Tommy, if you'll please step to the front of the class, we can get started!!!"
Tommy made his way from the back of the room and then waited a little bit nervously for Miss Boyer to continue!!! "You look a little shaken," Miss Boyer said easily, "are you sure you're all right!?!" "After taking a deep breath, Tommy turned to face her and replied, "Sure, I feel fine, so when ever you're ready............." Helen handed Tommy the foil package and as he was looking it over, she asked, "Have you ever used one before, Tom!?!" "He shook his head from side to side indicating that he hadn't, and then added, "You see, Alicia, that's my girl friend, and I have this thing we do during sex and a condom would prevent us from doing it!!!" "I know," Mis Boyer replied, "she told me, but if I could show you another fun thing to try, would you give it a shot!?!" After thinking over for a second or two, Tommy shook his head yes and replied, "Sure I would, why not!!!"
After crossing that bridge, Miss Boyer retrieved the condom from Tommy, and then in a soft voice ordered, "Now if you would please, take off your pants and shorts!!!" "Here and now," he replied incredulously, "I dunno, that's pretty embarrassing if ya know what I mean!!!" "Of course I do, Tom," she replied sweetly, "but I'd really appreciate it if you would do this for me, because until you do, we really can't go on with the class, can we!?!" "I guess not," he replied red faced while slowly unbuckling his belt and allowing his jeans slip down around his ankles in a heap!!! It was then that Miss Boyer made her first observation and asked softly, "Can you tell me why you wear boxer shorts, Tommy, most of the other boys I'm sure wear briefs!?!" Now turning even redder, Tommy stared at the floor and whispered, "I-it's because of my penis, ma'am!" "What about your penis, Tommy, everyone else here has one, why are you any different!?!" "Ahem, well ya see," he mumbled, "it's just that my penis is pretty big, and to be honest, briefs don't give it much room to breath if ya know what I mean!!!" "Hmmmmm, that's very interesting, Tom," she commented softly, "why don't you take them off so we can all see what Alicia is so attached to!!!"
After making an audible gulping sound, Tommy closed his eyes, and with a quick push, shoved his powder blue boxers down with his jeans, leaving exposed one of the most beautiful penises Miss Boyer had ever seen in her life!!! The other boys in the room began hooting and hollering encouragement to Tommy, but one sharp look from Miss Boyer quickly quieted them down so she could go on!!! "I can see that Alicia was perfectly correct in her assessment of your penis," she said evenly, "and I can further see why you prefer boxers to briefs, but what we need from you right now is a full erection!!!" Tommy looked sheepishly at his semi erect meat hanging unbelievably low, and in a small voice he replied, "Well, uh, if Alicia were here it would be a snap to get up!!!" "Well, as you can see she's not here," Miss Boyer replied seriously, "but I do see your point, so if it will help any, I'd be willing to show you my vagina in order to get you completely erect!!!"
Tommy and the rest of the class looked on with mouths agape as their sex education teacher, Helen Boyer, calmly lifted her skirt to reveal a very hairy unpantied vagina that appeared to be in the initial stages of sexual arousal!!! "H-how does that look, Tom," she asked in a very husky voice, "if you can't tell from over there, I'm absolutely dripping!!!" Tommy sighed deeply while staring straight at the dark brown hair pie, and within a matter of seconds, his huge pecker was standing at perfect attention, while waiting for its next order!!! "That seems to have done the trick," Miss Boyer offered while thrusting her hips towards him in an obvious sexual come on, "I think we can now proceed with the experiment!!!"
After carefully unpackaging the bright red condom, Miss Boyer got down on her knees in front of Tommy, and with her back to the class offered, "Now I want everyone to pay close attention to how I put this condom of Tommy's big penis, and while most of you aren't this large, let me assure you that the procedure is exactly the same!!!" After placing the still rolled up rubber over the tip of his erection, Miss Boyer then with great care, unrolled it evenly until it was completely unfurled!!! "There," she said with satisfaction, "a perfect job, nice and even with no tears or bubbles, so now I think we're ready!!!" Tommy had no idea what his teacher had up her sleeve, but he made a loud gasp, when without warning she took him by the balls and gently squeezed them until it was just short of being painful!!! "Oh god," he moaned, "n-not so hard, oh, oh, take it easy, you could really hurt me!!!" "But of course I could really hurt you," she said softly, "but just look at how nice and firm your penis is!!!" Tommy stared down at his massive erection, and even he had to admit he was harder than a piece of blue steel, but what happened next absolutely stunned him, when out of the blue, Miss Boyer whacked the side of his penis with her hard wooden ruler, envoking a yelp of pain from the frightened young man!!! "Did that hurt," she asked softly while now gently running her hand up and down the length of his meat, "because it was supposed to hurt!!!" "A-are you nuts," he gasped, while his pecker strained against the thin red latex covering, "that fucking hurt, now be careful will ya!?!"
The rest of the class sat transfixed as they watched Miss Boyer teasing an poking at Tommy's humongous erection, and out of the corner of her eye, she even spied some of the boys openly masturbating right along with her!!! After she was sure that Tommy was totally in her thrall, she hopped up on the front of the desk, spread her legs wide, and offered her drooling cunt to his hard throbbing hammer!!! "Come on, boy," she teased, "show me what ya got!?!" With his legs grwoing rubery from excitement, he took his place betwwen her smooth thighs, and without a bit of forplay, rammed his ten inch pecker deep inside of her hairy cunt, inducing her to several very quick and hard orgasms on his initial thrust!!! "Fuck her hard, Tommy," and "make her fucking scream," were being shouted from all over the room, but she was now so far gone, that she couldn't have cared any less what any of them thought of her, as all she could think about was having this marvelous young stud fuck her into submission!!! Sweat began pouring off Tommy's face as he pounded away unmercifully into her sopping wet pussy with a ferociousness that was even scaring some of the boys masturbating wildly in front of them!!! With her pussy begging for mercy and his cock now ready to explode, Miss Boyer grabbed Tommy by the dick and pulled it roughly from her shredded vagina, and then with a few hard and brutal strokes, she fisted his massive tool until it was pumping shot after shot of cum into the reservoir head of the still intact condom, while around the room other boys were moaning and dropping their own loads while watching the their teacher finishing off the young stallion's incredible dick!!!
With the aroma of freshly shot cum filling her nostrils, Miss Boyer struggled to her feet, straighten out her skirt and asked Tommy, "Now tell me, sonny, how was that for fun!?!" With his dick rapidly defalting dick hanging limp in front of him, Tommy unrolled the used condom, flipped it into the trash, and the replied, "Now fun isn't the word I'd use to describe it, but let's just say that it was "interesting", how's that for a description!?!" With her pussy still burning front the onslaught of the ten inch ram rod, "Mis Boyer leaned back against her desk and opined, "That sounds very good to me, Tommy, very good indeed!!!"
"Fun," David Polk said incredulously, "are you nuts, pardon my expression, but I've used them and to even think of them as fun is crazy!!!" Several other boys nodded their heads in assent of David's opinion, but Helen just plowed right on ahead and asked, "Well let me ask you this, have any of you ever had a pleasurable experience with a condom!?!" She waited a moment for someone to reply, but when no one as much as even nodded, she reached into her pocker and produced a small foil package and said, "Well then, I guess I'm just going to have to show you what you've been missing, so Tommy, if you'll please step to the front of the class, we can get started!!!"
Tommy made his way from the back of the room and then waited a little bit nervously for Miss Boyer to continue!!! "You look a little shaken," Miss Boyer said easily, "are you sure you're all right!?!" "After taking a deep breath, Tommy turned to face her and replied, "Sure, I feel fine, so when ever you're ready............." Helen handed Tommy the foil package and as he was looking it over, she asked, "Have you ever used one before, Tom!?!" "He shook his head from side to side indicating that he hadn't, and then added, "You see, Alicia, that's my girl friend, and I have this thing we do during sex and a condom would prevent us from doing it!!!" "I know," Mis Boyer replied, "she told me, but if I could show you another fun thing to try, would you give it a shot!?!" After thinking over for a second or two, Tommy shook his head yes and replied, "Sure I would, why not!!!"
After crossing that bridge, Miss Boyer retrieved the condom from Tommy, and then in a soft voice ordered, "Now if you would please, take off your pants and shorts!!!" "Here and now," he replied incredulously, "I dunno, that's pretty embarrassing if ya know what I mean!!!" "Of course I do, Tom," she replied sweetly, "but I'd really appreciate it if you would do this for me, because until you do, we really can't go on with the class, can we!?!" "I guess not," he replied red faced while slowly unbuckling his belt and allowing his jeans slip down around his ankles in a heap!!! It was then that Miss Boyer made her first observation and asked softly, "Can you tell me why you wear boxer shorts, Tommy, most of the other boys I'm sure wear briefs!?!" Now turning even redder, Tommy stared at the floor and whispered, "I-it's because of my penis, ma'am!" "What about your penis, Tommy, everyone else here has one, why are you any different!?!" "Ahem, well ya see," he mumbled, "it's just that my penis is pretty big, and to be honest, briefs don't give it much room to breath if ya know what I mean!!!" "Hmmmmm, that's very interesting, Tom," she commented softly, "why don't you take them off so we can all see what Alicia is so attached to!!!"
After making an audible gulping sound, Tommy closed his eyes, and with a quick push, shoved his powder blue boxers down with his jeans, leaving exposed one of the most beautiful penises Miss Boyer had ever seen in her life!!! The other boys in the room began hooting and hollering encouragement to Tommy, but one sharp look from Miss Boyer quickly quieted them down so she could go on!!! "I can see that Alicia was perfectly correct in her assessment of your penis," she said evenly, "and I can further see why you prefer boxers to briefs, but what we need from you right now is a full erection!!!" Tommy looked sheepishly at his semi erect meat hanging unbelievably low, and in a small voice he replied, "Well, uh, if Alicia were here it would be a snap to get up!!!" "Well, as you can see she's not here," Miss Boyer replied seriously, "but I do see your point, so if it will help any, I'd be willing to show you my vagina in order to get you completely erect!!!"
Tommy and the rest of the class looked on with mouths agape as their sex education teacher, Helen Boyer, calmly lifted her skirt to reveal a very hairy unpantied vagina that appeared to be in the initial stages of sexual arousal!!! "H-how does that look, Tom," she asked in a very husky voice, "if you can't tell from over there, I'm absolutely dripping!!!" Tommy sighed deeply while staring straight at the dark brown hair pie, and within a matter of seconds, his huge pecker was standing at perfect attention, while waiting for its next order!!! "That seems to have done the trick," Miss Boyer offered while thrusting her hips towards him in an obvious sexual come on, "I think we can now proceed with the experiment!!!"
After carefully unpackaging the bright red condom, Miss Boyer got down on her knees in front of Tommy, and with her back to the class offered, "Now I want everyone to pay close attention to how I put this condom of Tommy's big penis, and while most of you aren't this large, let me assure you that the procedure is exactly the same!!!" After placing the still rolled up rubber over the tip of his erection, Miss Boyer then with great care, unrolled it evenly until it was completely unfurled!!! "There," she said with satisfaction, "a perfect job, nice and even with no tears or bubbles, so now I think we're ready!!!" Tommy had no idea what his teacher had up her sleeve, but he made a loud gasp, when without warning she took him by the balls and gently squeezed them until it was just short of being painful!!! "Oh god," he moaned, "n-not so hard, oh, oh, take it easy, you could really hurt me!!!" "But of course I could really hurt you," she said softly, "but just look at how nice and firm your penis is!!!" Tommy stared down at his massive erection, and even he had to admit he was harder than a piece of blue steel, but what happened next absolutely stunned him, when out of the blue, Miss Boyer whacked the side of his penis with her hard wooden ruler, envoking a yelp of pain from the frightened young man!!! "Did that hurt," she asked softly while now gently running her hand up and down the length of his meat, "because it was supposed to hurt!!!" "A-are you nuts," he gasped, while his pecker strained against the thin red latex covering, "that fucking hurt, now be careful will ya!?!"
The rest of the class sat transfixed as they watched Miss Boyer teasing an poking at Tommy's humongous erection, and out of the corner of her eye, she even spied some of the boys openly masturbating right along with her!!! After she was sure that Tommy was totally in her thrall, she hopped up on the front of the desk, spread her legs wide, and offered her drooling cunt to his hard throbbing hammer!!! "Come on, boy," she teased, "show me what ya got!?!" With his legs grwoing rubery from excitement, he took his place betwwen her smooth thighs, and without a bit of forplay, rammed his ten inch pecker deep inside of her hairy cunt, inducing her to several very quick and hard orgasms on his initial thrust!!! "Fuck her hard, Tommy," and "make her fucking scream," were being shouted from all over the room, but she was now so far gone, that she couldn't have cared any less what any of them thought of her, as all she could think about was having this marvelous young stud fuck her into submission!!! Sweat began pouring off Tommy's face as he pounded away unmercifully into her sopping wet pussy with a ferociousness that was even scaring some of the boys masturbating wildly in front of them!!! With her pussy begging for mercy and his cock now ready to explode, Miss Boyer grabbed Tommy by the dick and pulled it roughly from her shredded vagina, and then with a few hard and brutal strokes, she fisted his massive tool until it was pumping shot after shot of cum into the reservoir head of the still intact condom, while around the room other boys were moaning and dropping their own loads while watching the their teacher finishing off the young stallion's incredible dick!!!
With the aroma of freshly shot cum filling her nostrils, Miss Boyer struggled to her feet, straighten out her skirt and asked Tommy, "Now tell me, sonny, how was that for fun!?!" With his dick rapidly defalting dick hanging limp in front of him, Tommy unrolled the used condom, flipped it into the trash, and the replied, "Now fun isn't the word I'd use to describe it, but let's just say that it was "interesting", how's that for a description!?!" With her pussy still burning front the onslaught of the ten inch ram rod, "Mis Boyer leaned back against her desk and opined, "That sounds very good to me, Tommy, very good indeed!!!"
Thursday, December 6, 2007
The School For Hot Girls Part 3
PROLOGUE from part one and two Quincy Davis has been in a ton of trouble ever since her father passed away, and to make a long story short, her mother, Joan Davis, has decided to commit her daughter to the Norhtern States School for Wayward Girls!!! The school adminsitrator, a Harriett Taggert, has taken both Joan and her daughter into a back room where Quincy was tied down on a doctor's examining table where upon Harriett Taggert slipped a minature remote control vibrator inside of her cunt!!! This, however, is only the half of it, because Harriett Taggert then attached a gold clit ring to the poor girls clitoris and much to her dismay, soldered it permanently in place!!! The ring also contained a micro chip that can be activated from another remote that almost instanteously inducing vicious orgasms to its subject!!! Finally, and most importantly, the last device Harriett Taggert forced Quincy to wear was a chastity belt that was locked over the genitals, making sexual fulfillment impossible unless the belt was removed or the vibe or clit ring was activated!!! Our story picks up with Quincy and her new room mate, Allison attending their first period class on Monday morning......................
"Good morning girls," Mz. Dixon said to her class room filled with naked eighteen year old incorriagables, "and how was your weekend, fulfilling I hope, oh, I see we have a someone new here today, would you please stand up and tell us your name!?!" Quincy looked around to make sure that the teacher was speaking about her, and much to her surprise and consternation, her vagina was jolted by the humming of the the little vibe buried deep inside of her cunt, which naturally caused her to moan out loud as waves of pleasure coursed through her crotch!!! "I said stand up and introduce yourself," Mz. Dixon said firmly, "I don't want to have to ask you again!!!" With her legs now shaking from the quick assault on her pussy, Quincy struggled to her feet and after a moments hesitation, gave her name and where she was from!!! "That's better," her teacher added after Quincy had retaken her seat, "but as is usually the case with new students, we kinda have a little initiation we go through, so Quincy, could you please come up to the front of the room and sit in this chair!!!"
Knowing that refusing to do so would result in more shocks to her vagina, Quincy hurriedly took the chair while waiting expectantly for Mz. Dixon's further instructions!!! My, my, you are a pretty girl," Mona Dixon commented softly, "could you please tell us your breast size, they look almost perfect!!!" Squriming nervously, Quincy stared down at her large chest and whispered, "They're 34C's ma'am!!!" "Do you enjoy having them sucked," she went on!?! "Well, uh, of course I do," Quincy replied quickly, "who doesn't!?!" "Well, you've got me there," Mona replied softly, "now answer me this, do you like sucking breasts as well as you like getting yours sucked!?!" Now they were finally getting down to brass tacks, and with measured tones Quincy replied, "Well I've never really sucked anyones breasts, but you never know, I might like it!!!" As the whole class sat and watched, Mona Dixon opened up the front of her blouse, unhooked the front clasp of her low cut bra, and with a little shake of her shoulders allowed her massive breasts to spill freely in front of her!!!
Mz. Dixon moved over next to Quincy, and in a husky voice, said softly, "Just look at my nipples, all stiff and ready to be sucked, so be a good little girl and suck Mona's nipples for her!!!" There was really nothing she could do to avoid it, so with no other way out, Quincy gingerly began licking and sucking Mona Dixon's warm chest, and much to her surprise, she actually found it quite pleasureable!!! "Mmmmmmmm," Mona Dixon sighed, "she has a very talented tongue, class, and just to show my gratitude, I'm going to let you all have a nice hard orgasm right along with me!!!" Quincy was too busy sucking Mona's tits to notice what was happening, but when all at once her little hummer went to work, along with everyone else in the room, the whole class began sighing and moaning as huge orgasms began building deep inside their buring cunts!!!
Normally it would have been a snap to cum, but since none of the girls could actually touch their gentials due to the chastity belts, they relied soley on the clit rings and vibe to get them off, and while Mz. Dixon had promised them orgasms, the setting on the little vibes was still too low to allow for an easy climax!!! The sighs and moans quickly turning into groans and the sounds of girls pleading with Mona Dixon to turn up the juice, but so far she showed absolutely no inclination towards giving them what they wanted, in fact, she seemed to enjoy watching them squirm uncomfortably on the ragged edge of a climax!!! Quincy's own pussy was on fire just as the rest of them, but since she was in the midst of sucking Mona Dixon's big tits, she felt certain that given enough time, she could probably get off one way or another, but she had to admit that if the old biddy would just give them a little more juice everyone would be cumming in buckets!!!
It was the incantations of a cute little red head in the front row that probably did it, as she was practically in hysterics from her pussy being so close to orgam and not quite being able to make it over the top!!! In a fit of compassion, something that was in pretty short supply around there, Mona Dixon, with the flick of a switch, instantaneously induced at least twenty orgasms in each and every pussy in the room, including her own, as all of the teachers were required by Harriett Taggert to have vibrators buried in their pussies just like the rest of the girls!!! Quincy's own orgasm was a nice hard one, and having the big nipples of Mona Dixon made it even more arousing than normal, so after it was over, she seriously wondered if she wasn't becoming bisexual!!!
Later that evening after lights out, Quincy was in her bunk thinking about the events of the past several days, when from the other side of the room, Allison said quietly, "I talked to my mom on the phone tonight, and to say things are different at home is an understatement!!!" "What happened," Quincy asked softly, "is it the ring old lady Taggert put on your mom's clit!?!" "Uh huh," Allison whispered, "she said daddy makes her cum at least ten times a day and there's nothing she can do to stop him!!!" "Has your dad always been hard on her," Quincy asked!?! "No, he's always been good to her," Allison replied, "but ever since he saw how easily we could be manipulated through our vaginas, he's become obsessed with it, and it's driving mom crazy, she even said that the other night they were in a nice restaurant and daddy got her so turned on she made an absolute scene when she had her climax, she was so embarrassed!!!" Both girls were quiet for a moment, that is until "Quincy asked softly, "H-has he made her suck off someone else, you know, like a stranger or something!?!" Now hearing Allison sobbing softly to herself, Quincy made a bee line for the poor girl's bunk and quickly crawled under the covers to comfort the shell shocked girl!!!
"I'm sorry," she whispered into Allison's ear, "I didn't mean to pry, I'm truely sorry!!!" After regaining her composure, Allison pressed her firm breasts into Quincy's chest and after moving around until they were nipple to nipple, she replied softly, "In answer to your question, yes, he's made her suck off several men and one other woman, and she said that no matter how hard she tries, she just can't help herself when that stupid clit ring is activated!!!" "What about your dad, does he let her suck his penis," Quincy asked?!? "Oh yes, at least several times a day he makes her suck him to completion," Allison replied, "in fact the other day he showed up where she worked and made her suck him right there in her office, he blew it all over her face and made her cum like a whore, screaming and begging for more!!!" "Does she wanna leave him," Quincy asked, "I mean it sounds really rough!?!" "She's thought about it," Allison answered quickly, "but she had to admit that being a sexual slave was actually quite invigorating, and while daddy can sometimes act like an asshole, most of the time it's just him and her cumming like gang busters together!!!" Quincy kissed her new roommate softly on the lips, and with their teenaged breasts pressing softly together, both of them drifted off into a deep restful sleep!!!
"Good morning girls," Mz. Dixon said to her class room filled with naked eighteen year old incorriagables, "and how was your weekend, fulfilling I hope, oh, I see we have a someone new here today, would you please stand up and tell us your name!?!" Quincy looked around to make sure that the teacher was speaking about her, and much to her surprise and consternation, her vagina was jolted by the humming of the the little vibe buried deep inside of her cunt, which naturally caused her to moan out loud as waves of pleasure coursed through her crotch!!! "I said stand up and introduce yourself," Mz. Dixon said firmly, "I don't want to have to ask you again!!!" With her legs now shaking from the quick assault on her pussy, Quincy struggled to her feet and after a moments hesitation, gave her name and where she was from!!! "That's better," her teacher added after Quincy had retaken her seat, "but as is usually the case with new students, we kinda have a little initiation we go through, so Quincy, could you please come up to the front of the room and sit in this chair!!!"
Knowing that refusing to do so would result in more shocks to her vagina, Quincy hurriedly took the chair while waiting expectantly for Mz. Dixon's further instructions!!! My, my, you are a pretty girl," Mona Dixon commented softly, "could you please tell us your breast size, they look almost perfect!!!" Squriming nervously, Quincy stared down at her large chest and whispered, "They're 34C's ma'am!!!" "Do you enjoy having them sucked," she went on!?! "Well, uh, of course I do," Quincy replied quickly, "who doesn't!?!" "Well, you've got me there," Mona replied softly, "now answer me this, do you like sucking breasts as well as you like getting yours sucked!?!" Now they were finally getting down to brass tacks, and with measured tones Quincy replied, "Well I've never really sucked anyones breasts, but you never know, I might like it!!!" As the whole class sat and watched, Mona Dixon opened up the front of her blouse, unhooked the front clasp of her low cut bra, and with a little shake of her shoulders allowed her massive breasts to spill freely in front of her!!!
Mz. Dixon moved over next to Quincy, and in a husky voice, said softly, "Just look at my nipples, all stiff and ready to be sucked, so be a good little girl and suck Mona's nipples for her!!!" There was really nothing she could do to avoid it, so with no other way out, Quincy gingerly began licking and sucking Mona Dixon's warm chest, and much to her surprise, she actually found it quite pleasureable!!! "Mmmmmmmm," Mona Dixon sighed, "she has a very talented tongue, class, and just to show my gratitude, I'm going to let you all have a nice hard orgasm right along with me!!!" Quincy was too busy sucking Mona's tits to notice what was happening, but when all at once her little hummer went to work, along with everyone else in the room, the whole class began sighing and moaning as huge orgasms began building deep inside their buring cunts!!!
Normally it would have been a snap to cum, but since none of the girls could actually touch their gentials due to the chastity belts, they relied soley on the clit rings and vibe to get them off, and while Mz. Dixon had promised them orgasms, the setting on the little vibes was still too low to allow for an easy climax!!! The sighs and moans quickly turning into groans and the sounds of girls pleading with Mona Dixon to turn up the juice, but so far she showed absolutely no inclination towards giving them what they wanted, in fact, she seemed to enjoy watching them squirm uncomfortably on the ragged edge of a climax!!! Quincy's own pussy was on fire just as the rest of them, but since she was in the midst of sucking Mona Dixon's big tits, she felt certain that given enough time, she could probably get off one way or another, but she had to admit that if the old biddy would just give them a little more juice everyone would be cumming in buckets!!!
It was the incantations of a cute little red head in the front row that probably did it, as she was practically in hysterics from her pussy being so close to orgam and not quite being able to make it over the top!!! In a fit of compassion, something that was in pretty short supply around there, Mona Dixon, with the flick of a switch, instantaneously induced at least twenty orgasms in each and every pussy in the room, including her own, as all of the teachers were required by Harriett Taggert to have vibrators buried in their pussies just like the rest of the girls!!! Quincy's own orgasm was a nice hard one, and having the big nipples of Mona Dixon made it even more arousing than normal, so after it was over, she seriously wondered if she wasn't becoming bisexual!!!
Later that evening after lights out, Quincy was in her bunk thinking about the events of the past several days, when from the other side of the room, Allison said quietly, "I talked to my mom on the phone tonight, and to say things are different at home is an understatement!!!" "What happened," Quincy asked softly, "is it the ring old lady Taggert put on your mom's clit!?!" "Uh huh," Allison whispered, "she said daddy makes her cum at least ten times a day and there's nothing she can do to stop him!!!" "Has your dad always been hard on her," Quincy asked!?! "No, he's always been good to her," Allison replied, "but ever since he saw how easily we could be manipulated through our vaginas, he's become obsessed with it, and it's driving mom crazy, she even said that the other night they were in a nice restaurant and daddy got her so turned on she made an absolute scene when she had her climax, she was so embarrassed!!!" Both girls were quiet for a moment, that is until "Quincy asked softly, "H-has he made her suck off someone else, you know, like a stranger or something!?!" Now hearing Allison sobbing softly to herself, Quincy made a bee line for the poor girl's bunk and quickly crawled under the covers to comfort the shell shocked girl!!!
"I'm sorry," she whispered into Allison's ear, "I didn't mean to pry, I'm truely sorry!!!" After regaining her composure, Allison pressed her firm breasts into Quincy's chest and after moving around until they were nipple to nipple, she replied softly, "In answer to your question, yes, he's made her suck off several men and one other woman, and she said that no matter how hard she tries, she just can't help herself when that stupid clit ring is activated!!!" "What about your dad, does he let her suck his penis," Quincy asked?!? "Oh yes, at least several times a day he makes her suck him to completion," Allison replied, "in fact the other day he showed up where she worked and made her suck him right there in her office, he blew it all over her face and made her cum like a whore, screaming and begging for more!!!" "Does she wanna leave him," Quincy asked, "I mean it sounds really rough!?!" "She's thought about it," Allison answered quickly, "but she had to admit that being a sexual slave was actually quite invigorating, and while daddy can sometimes act like an asshole, most of the time it's just him and her cumming like gang busters together!!!" Quincy kissed her new roommate softly on the lips, and with their teenaged breasts pressing softly together, both of them drifted off into a deep restful sleep!!!
The School For Hot Girls Part 2
PROLOGUE from part one: Quincy Davis has been in a ton of trouble ever since her father passed away, and to make a long story short, her mother, Joan Davis, has decided to commit her daughter to the Norhtern States School for Wayward Girls!!! The school adminsitrator, a Harriett Taggert, has taken both Joan and her daughter into a back room where Quincy was tied down on a doctor's examining table where upon Harriett Taggert slipped a minature remote control vibrator inside of her cunt!!! This, however, is only the half of it, because Harriett Taggert then attached a gold clit ring to the poor girls clitoris and much to her dismay, soldered it permanently in place!!! The ring also contained a micro chip that can be activated from another remote that almost instanteously inducing vicious orgasms to its subject!!! Finally, and most importantly, the last device Harriett Taggert forced Quincy to wear was a chastity belt that was locked over the genitals, making sexual fulfillment impossible unless the belt was removed or the vibe or clit ring was activated!!! Our story picks up with Quincy being half dragged to her new dormitory room in a state of shock after Harriett had buzzed her clit with a series of brutal cums!!!
"Put her in here," Harreitt Taggert said to the burly guard who was dragging Quincy down the dormitory hall, "she can share a room with Allison, another screw off if there ever was one!!!" After using a magnetic pass key to unlock the door, Harriett stepped into the room and the guard followed by shoving Quincy inside!!! Over one the bed lying nude, except for her chasitity belt was very pretty blonde girl who was trying to get some sleep!!! "Wake up, Allison," Harriett said firmly, "I want you to meet your new roommate!!!" Allison rolled out of bed, and with tired eyes looked Quincy over before saying, "It's nice to meet you, I'm Allison Bristal!!!" Before Quincy could reply in kind, "Harriett Taggert went on, "Allison's been here for over a year now, so she can fill you in on all of the rules an regulations that you are to adhere to, so if there's nothing else, the doors will unlock promptly at six for dinner," and then with a nod to the guard, she was out of the room and gone!!!"
"What a witch," Quincy said under her breath, "I hate her!!!" "Me too, honey," Allison replied softly, "but don't ever let her here you saying it or you'll live to regret it!!!" Quincy subconciously began tugging on her belt, but with a short harsh laugh Allison offered, "Forget it, you'll never get it off, believe me I've tried and it's just like she said, impossible!!!" "Why are you naked," Quincy asked while staring at Allison's large firm breasts!?!" "She didn't mention that, did she," Allison replied, "rule number one, all of the girls will be naked except for their belts at all times, no exceptions!!!" "You're kidding," Quincy said incredulously, "you mean even when we're in class and stuff!?!" "Especially when we're in class," Allison shot back, "sometimes if the teachers will make two of us stand in the front of the class and press our breasts together and kiss each other on the lips!!!" "W-what for," Quincy asked softly!?! "To get us sexually aroused," Allison replied, "then they start playin' around with the rings and vibes!!!" "Do they make you cum," Quincy asked fearfully!?! "Are you kidding," Allison replied, "sometimes they give you so many you can't even count them all!!!" Quincy felt all her strength easing oozing out of her, and as she plopped down on her bunk, Allison said soflty, "You might as well get that top off, if they catch you with it on you're gonna get punished!!!"
The dining room was large and well appointed, and Quincy guessed that there were probably about one hundred fifty girls there eating their dinner!!! Guards were stationed at each exit, and much to Quincy's chagrin, Harriett Taggert roamed through the crowd, stopping periodically to feel the breasts of some of the girls!!! After about a half hour, when everyone was finished eating, Harriett Taggert held up her hand to quiet the room, and then made an anouncement, "Since this is Saturday, we're going to have a little live entertainment, so without further or do, would Allison Parks and Quincy Davis please join me in the front of the room!!!" "W-what does she want with us," Quincy fearfully asked Allison!?! With a sad look on her face, Allison patted Quincy on the arm and whispered, "It's too late, honey, just do as you're told, if you resist, your punishment will be severe!!!"
The two naked girls(except for their belts), made their way up to where Harriett Taggert was standing, while some of the girls in the audience yelled out words of encouragment!!! "Okay," Mz. Taggert said after the both of them were standing next to her, "You both have very nice breasts, so just to get the ball rolling, why don't you two face each other and rub you nipples together!?!" From the tone of her voice Quincy could tell that it wasn't a request but a demand, so with a little trepidation, she turned to face Allison, and after only a moment's hesitation leaned forward until their nipples were softly brushing together!!! "Oh my," Quincy whispered to Allison, "that feels very nice, mmmmm yes, just like that!!!" "Hey, girls," Harriett said approvingly, "they both love it, shall I give them a little bit of encouragement!?!" While the cheers and the call of "do it, do it!!!", rang throughout the lunch room Harriett Taggert slipped a small remote control box from her pocket, and after entering the two girls' code numbers, she pressed the activation button which immediately switched on the vibrators deep in their pussies!!!
Instantaneously both of them gasped while their pussies were being gently massaged by the incessant humming inside of them!!! "It looks like they're enjoying themselves, ladies," Harriett Taggert opined, "how about if we turn up the volume just a bit," and with just a touch of a button, the intensity of the humming grew by ten fold while orgasm after orgasm wracked each of their now dripping cunts!!! What was at first just a soft pressing together of the nipples, had now turned into a passionate embrace complete with deep French kissing and of course the cupping of each other's plump bottoms while the vibrating little hummers did their dirty work!!! After about ten minutes or so of continuous uninterupted climaxes, mercifully, Harriett turned of the juice and allowed the two shaking young women to finally relax!!!
Once back in their room, Quincy flopped down on her bed and began crying, sure that tonight had been just about the most embarrassing moment of her life!!! "It won't do any good bawling about it," Allison said softly while toweling off after her shower, "and believe me, it can get a lot worse!!!" Quincy blew her nose into her handkerchief, and after wiping the tears from her eyes, asked Allison, "How on earth could it get any worse, we just had sex in front of over two hundred people!?!" Allison walked over and sat down on the edge of Quincy's bunk and after patting the poor girl on the shoulder offered, "Honey, the last time my folks came up for a visit, guess what that fucking witch, Taggert made me do!?!" "I dunno," Quincy replied, "what!?!" "After Taggert brought me up to her office, she took me into that lovely little examining room of hers where both of my folks were waiting!!!" "W-why did she have them in there," Quincy asked nervously, "I thought that room was just used during registration!?!" "Ha," Allison spat, "you don't know the half of it, once we were in that damn room, that fucking cunt made me suck my dad's cock!!!" "Y-you've got to be kidding," Quincy replied in abject horror, "please, tell me you're just pulling my leg!!!"
"I wish I were," Allison replied grimly, "but I'm afraid that I'm not, she then made me pull his penis out of his trousers, it was unbelievable!!!" "D-did she make you suck him to completion," Quincy asked softly, "I mean did he cum in your mouth!?!" "Honey, he shot it twice in my mouth," Allison said bitterly, "and she made me swallow it, too!!!" "But what about your mother," Quincy fairly screamed, "where in the hell was she when all this was going on!?!" "She was sitting right there," Allison replied!!! "You mean right in the same room, when you were sucking your dad's cock," asked Quincy incredulously!?! "Yep," Allison replied, "she was right there and never said a fucking word, that bitch Taggert had her so fucking terrified she was afraid to speak up!!!" "Okay, I agree that's bad," Quincy responded, "but at least it was in private!!!" "Yeah," Allison questioned, "but I'm not finished, I still had a little more work to do!?!" "What'd she make you do," Quincy asked, "cum with your clit ring or something!?!" "I wish," Allison answered sadly, "as soon as dad emptied his nut sack for the second time, Taggert grabbed me by the hair and literally dragged me over to mom....." "S-she didn't," Quincy interupted her, "she didn't make you do her too, did she!?!" "You got it, sport," Allison retorted, "right there on the fucking floor, had mom hike up her dress and after she tugged of her panties, she shoved my mouth right into mom's cunt!!!"
"Good grief," Quincy exclaimed, "I was really sad when my dad died, but at least she can't make me suck him off!!!" "Don't worry," Allison replied, "that evil cunt will find something just as degrading for you, who know what she'll think up!!!" Quincy shook her head slowly, and as an afterthought asked, "Did your mom cum, too, I mean did she have an orgasm when you were sucking her off!?!" "Oh, yeah," Allison answered quickly, "she came like a rocket, at least three hard cums, she musta not a had it for a while, cuz she was fucking on fire!!!" "Did Taggert ever use vibe or the clit ring when your folks were there!?!" "Yeah, she did," Allison replied, "after mom blew her last nut, the old bitch showed my dad exactly how the remote worked, and much to my disbelief, he used it himself to get me off with my clit ring!!!" "Well," Quincy said mockingly, "you know how men like remote controls, he probably thought it ran a big screen TV!!!" Even Allison had to chuckle at that one, but she quickly became seious again when she replied, "Well you're absolutely right about one thing, he loved the idea of controlling a woman with a remote control, so you're just not gonna believe what happened next!!!"
"You mean there's more," Quincy asked, "how could there be unless she had you suck a monkey or something!!!" "Jesus christ," Allison said with mock anger, "don't let old lady Taggert hear you saying that, she'll probably take you up on it, but seriously, back to my dad and the remote, dad was so enthused about the way it worked, he had Taggert put a ring on mom's clit!!!" "Nooooooo," Quincy exclaimed totally dumb founded, "you mean to say that your mother has one of these little buzzers on her clit, too!?!" "Exactly like it," Allison replied, "mom tried to protest but Taggert cracked her across the face with the back of her hand and mom never made another peep!!!" "Then what happened," Quincy asked, "this is just too, fucking much, did they have to strap her in!?!" "Nope, she just laid there really still while they shot her full of pain killer and attached her ring," Allison said, "but as soon as the medication wore off, they tested it out and before I knew what was happening my mom was on her knees sucking Taggert's shaved pussy for all she was worth!!!"
"My god," Quincy asked softly, "you mean that Taggert gets involved with the sex stuff personally!?!" "Are you kidding," Allison said derisively, "she's the biggest lezzie you've ever seen, and this place is like a happy hunting ground to her, and each and all of us at one time or another are on her list to fuck!!!" "W-when does she do it," Quincy asked fearfully, "I mean does she sneak in her in the middle of the night or something!?!" "No, nothing like that," Allison replied, "once a week every girl in here gets her pussy shaved smooth, and you can just about guess who does all of the shaving!!!" "Taggert," Quincy replied flatly, "she does us when out belts are off, right!?!" "Exactly," Allison replied, "and it usually goes something like this, she'll show up at you rroom with all her shaving supplies, so after she's all done, it she wants to fuck you, she'll take her time cleaning you up, and probably she'll rub some oil into your pussy to get it ready!!!" "Then what happens," Quincy asked weakly?! "Well, then she'll casually take of her skirt, and inside of her panties is usually a huge, and I do mean huge strap on dildo, so I hope that you're not a virgin, cuz if you are, you're in for a hard fucking ride!!!" "H-holy smokes," Quincy mumbled, "you mean she fucks you with it!?!" "Of course she does dummy," Allison said while rolling her eyes, "whattaya think she does with it!?!" "I-I don't know," Quincy replied softly, "I don't know what I thought!!!" "Well let me tell ya," Allsion declared, "she makes you take it out of her panties and suck on it a little while, and when she's good and already, she pushes you back down on your back, uses her fingers to pull out the little vibe, and then without much warning she buries that monster pecker deep inside your poor helpless cunt while using the remote to turn on your clit ring!!!" "D-do you have an orgasm from that," Quincy asked shakily!?!"
Allison looked at Quincy for a moment and while shaking her head and replied, "Honey, you cum like a freight train's fucking your cunt, and let me tell ya something, you're gonna cum so much you'll be begging her to put you out of your misery!!!
to be continued..
"Put her in here," Harreitt Taggert said to the burly guard who was dragging Quincy down the dormitory hall, "she can share a room with Allison, another screw off if there ever was one!!!" After using a magnetic pass key to unlock the door, Harriett stepped into the room and the guard followed by shoving Quincy inside!!! Over one the bed lying nude, except for her chasitity belt was very pretty blonde girl who was trying to get some sleep!!! "Wake up, Allison," Harriett said firmly, "I want you to meet your new roommate!!!" Allison rolled out of bed, and with tired eyes looked Quincy over before saying, "It's nice to meet you, I'm Allison Bristal!!!" Before Quincy could reply in kind, "Harriett Taggert went on, "Allison's been here for over a year now, so she can fill you in on all of the rules an regulations that you are to adhere to, so if there's nothing else, the doors will unlock promptly at six for dinner," and then with a nod to the guard, she was out of the room and gone!!!"
"What a witch," Quincy said under her breath, "I hate her!!!" "Me too, honey," Allison replied softly, "but don't ever let her here you saying it or you'll live to regret it!!!" Quincy subconciously began tugging on her belt, but with a short harsh laugh Allison offered, "Forget it, you'll never get it off, believe me I've tried and it's just like she said, impossible!!!" "Why are you naked," Quincy asked while staring at Allison's large firm breasts!?!" "She didn't mention that, did she," Allison replied, "rule number one, all of the girls will be naked except for their belts at all times, no exceptions!!!" "You're kidding," Quincy said incredulously, "you mean even when we're in class and stuff!?!" "Especially when we're in class," Allison shot back, "sometimes if the teachers will make two of us stand in the front of the class and press our breasts together and kiss each other on the lips!!!" "W-what for," Quincy asked softly!?! "To get us sexually aroused," Allison replied, "then they start playin' around with the rings and vibes!!!" "Do they make you cum," Quincy asked fearfully!?! "Are you kidding," Allison replied, "sometimes they give you so many you can't even count them all!!!" Quincy felt all her strength easing oozing out of her, and as she plopped down on her bunk, Allison said soflty, "You might as well get that top off, if they catch you with it on you're gonna get punished!!!"
The dining room was large and well appointed, and Quincy guessed that there were probably about one hundred fifty girls there eating their dinner!!! Guards were stationed at each exit, and much to Quincy's chagrin, Harriett Taggert roamed through the crowd, stopping periodically to feel the breasts of some of the girls!!! After about a half hour, when everyone was finished eating, Harriett Taggert held up her hand to quiet the room, and then made an anouncement, "Since this is Saturday, we're going to have a little live entertainment, so without further or do, would Allison Parks and Quincy Davis please join me in the front of the room!!!" "W-what does she want with us," Quincy fearfully asked Allison!?! With a sad look on her face, Allison patted Quincy on the arm and whispered, "It's too late, honey, just do as you're told, if you resist, your punishment will be severe!!!"
The two naked girls(except for their belts), made their way up to where Harriett Taggert was standing, while some of the girls in the audience yelled out words of encouragment!!! "Okay," Mz. Taggert said after the both of them were standing next to her, "You both have very nice breasts, so just to get the ball rolling, why don't you two face each other and rub you nipples together!?!" From the tone of her voice Quincy could tell that it wasn't a request but a demand, so with a little trepidation, she turned to face Allison, and after only a moment's hesitation leaned forward until their nipples were softly brushing together!!! "Oh my," Quincy whispered to Allison, "that feels very nice, mmmmm yes, just like that!!!" "Hey, girls," Harriett said approvingly, "they both love it, shall I give them a little bit of encouragement!?!" While the cheers and the call of "do it, do it!!!", rang throughout the lunch room Harriett Taggert slipped a small remote control box from her pocket, and after entering the two girls' code numbers, she pressed the activation button which immediately switched on the vibrators deep in their pussies!!!
Instantaneously both of them gasped while their pussies were being gently massaged by the incessant humming inside of them!!! "It looks like they're enjoying themselves, ladies," Harriett Taggert opined, "how about if we turn up the volume just a bit," and with just a touch of a button, the intensity of the humming grew by ten fold while orgasm after orgasm wracked each of their now dripping cunts!!! What was at first just a soft pressing together of the nipples, had now turned into a passionate embrace complete with deep French kissing and of course the cupping of each other's plump bottoms while the vibrating little hummers did their dirty work!!! After about ten minutes or so of continuous uninterupted climaxes, mercifully, Harriett turned of the juice and allowed the two shaking young women to finally relax!!!
Once back in their room, Quincy flopped down on her bed and began crying, sure that tonight had been just about the most embarrassing moment of her life!!! "It won't do any good bawling about it," Allison said softly while toweling off after her shower, "and believe me, it can get a lot worse!!!" Quincy blew her nose into her handkerchief, and after wiping the tears from her eyes, asked Allison, "How on earth could it get any worse, we just had sex in front of over two hundred people!?!" Allison walked over and sat down on the edge of Quincy's bunk and after patting the poor girl on the shoulder offered, "Honey, the last time my folks came up for a visit, guess what that fucking witch, Taggert made me do!?!" "I dunno," Quincy replied, "what!?!" "After Taggert brought me up to her office, she took me into that lovely little examining room of hers where both of my folks were waiting!!!" "W-why did she have them in there," Quincy asked nervously, "I thought that room was just used during registration!?!" "Ha," Allison spat, "you don't know the half of it, once we were in that damn room, that fucking cunt made me suck my dad's cock!!!" "Y-you've got to be kidding," Quincy replied in abject horror, "please, tell me you're just pulling my leg!!!"
"I wish I were," Allison replied grimly, "but I'm afraid that I'm not, she then made me pull his penis out of his trousers, it was unbelievable!!!" "D-did she make you suck him to completion," Quincy asked softly, "I mean did he cum in your mouth!?!" "Honey, he shot it twice in my mouth," Allison said bitterly, "and she made me swallow it, too!!!" "But what about your mother," Quincy fairly screamed, "where in the hell was she when all this was going on!?!" "She was sitting right there," Allison replied!!! "You mean right in the same room, when you were sucking your dad's cock," asked Quincy incredulously!?! "Yep," Allison replied, "she was right there and never said a fucking word, that bitch Taggert had her so fucking terrified she was afraid to speak up!!!" "Okay, I agree that's bad," Quincy responded, "but at least it was in private!!!" "Yeah," Allison questioned, "but I'm not finished, I still had a little more work to do!?!" "What'd she make you do," Quincy asked, "cum with your clit ring or something!?!" "I wish," Allison answered sadly, "as soon as dad emptied his nut sack for the second time, Taggert grabbed me by the hair and literally dragged me over to mom....." "S-she didn't," Quincy interupted her, "she didn't make you do her too, did she!?!" "You got it, sport," Allison retorted, "right there on the fucking floor, had mom hike up her dress and after she tugged of her panties, she shoved my mouth right into mom's cunt!!!"
"Good grief," Quincy exclaimed, "I was really sad when my dad died, but at least she can't make me suck him off!!!" "Don't worry," Allison replied, "that evil cunt will find something just as degrading for you, who know what she'll think up!!!" Quincy shook her head slowly, and as an afterthought asked, "Did your mom cum, too, I mean did she have an orgasm when you were sucking her off!?!" "Oh, yeah," Allison answered quickly, "she came like a rocket, at least three hard cums, she musta not a had it for a while, cuz she was fucking on fire!!!" "Did Taggert ever use vibe or the clit ring when your folks were there!?!" "Yeah, she did," Allison replied, "after mom blew her last nut, the old bitch showed my dad exactly how the remote worked, and much to my disbelief, he used it himself to get me off with my clit ring!!!" "Well," Quincy said mockingly, "you know how men like remote controls, he probably thought it ran a big screen TV!!!" Even Allison had to chuckle at that one, but she quickly became seious again when she replied, "Well you're absolutely right about one thing, he loved the idea of controlling a woman with a remote control, so you're just not gonna believe what happened next!!!"
"You mean there's more," Quincy asked, "how could there be unless she had you suck a monkey or something!!!" "Jesus christ," Allison said with mock anger, "don't let old lady Taggert hear you saying that, she'll probably take you up on it, but seriously, back to my dad and the remote, dad was so enthused about the way it worked, he had Taggert put a ring on mom's clit!!!" "Nooooooo," Quincy exclaimed totally dumb founded, "you mean to say that your mother has one of these little buzzers on her clit, too!?!" "Exactly like it," Allison replied, "mom tried to protest but Taggert cracked her across the face with the back of her hand and mom never made another peep!!!" "Then what happened," Quincy asked, "this is just too, fucking much, did they have to strap her in!?!" "Nope, she just laid there really still while they shot her full of pain killer and attached her ring," Allison said, "but as soon as the medication wore off, they tested it out and before I knew what was happening my mom was on her knees sucking Taggert's shaved pussy for all she was worth!!!"
"My god," Quincy asked softly, "you mean that Taggert gets involved with the sex stuff personally!?!" "Are you kidding," Allison said derisively, "she's the biggest lezzie you've ever seen, and this place is like a happy hunting ground to her, and each and all of us at one time or another are on her list to fuck!!!" "W-when does she do it," Quincy asked fearfully, "I mean does she sneak in her in the middle of the night or something!?!" "No, nothing like that," Allison replied, "once a week every girl in here gets her pussy shaved smooth, and you can just about guess who does all of the shaving!!!" "Taggert," Quincy replied flatly, "she does us when out belts are off, right!?!" "Exactly," Allison replied, "and it usually goes something like this, she'll show up at you rroom with all her shaving supplies, so after she's all done, it she wants to fuck you, she'll take her time cleaning you up, and probably she'll rub some oil into your pussy to get it ready!!!" "Then what happens," Quincy asked weakly?! "Well, then she'll casually take of her skirt, and inside of her panties is usually a huge, and I do mean huge strap on dildo, so I hope that you're not a virgin, cuz if you are, you're in for a hard fucking ride!!!" "H-holy smokes," Quincy mumbled, "you mean she fucks you with it!?!" "Of course she does dummy," Allison said while rolling her eyes, "whattaya think she does with it!?!" "I-I don't know," Quincy replied softly, "I don't know what I thought!!!" "Well let me tell ya," Allsion declared, "she makes you take it out of her panties and suck on it a little while, and when she's good and already, she pushes you back down on your back, uses her fingers to pull out the little vibe, and then without much warning she buries that monster pecker deep inside your poor helpless cunt while using the remote to turn on your clit ring!!!" "D-do you have an orgasm from that," Quincy asked shakily!?!"
Allison looked at Quincy for a moment and while shaking her head and replied, "Honey, you cum like a freight train's fucking your cunt, and let me tell ya something, you're gonna cum so much you'll be begging her to put you out of your misery!!!
to be continued..
The School For Hot Girls Part 1
"You can't make me stay here," Quincy Davis spat at her mother while kicking and screaming all the way up the steps of the Northern States School for Girls!!! "I can and you will," Joan Davis replied grimly while shoving her eighteen year old daughter through the front door towards the admitting office, "and if I hear that you've given these people any trouble at all, I'll make damn sure that you'll wish you hadn't!!!" "Ha," Quincy fired back, "if you don't think I won't be able to split this place, then you're fucking nuts!!!" Just as Joan was about to reply to her daughter's insolent response, a tall matronly woman appeared from inside the admitting offices and said sternly, "That will be the last time you use that kind of language at Northern States, young lady, I'm Harriett Taggert, the administrator of the school," she said while extending her to Mrs. Davis, "if you and your daughter would please follow me, we can get on with her admission!!!"
After everyone had taken their seat, Harriett Taggert opened up a already thick file and after perusing the top page, leaned back in her chair, took off her glasses and cleaned them, and then with a shake of her head said evenly, "It seems that you were pretty busy little girl down in big city, well don't worry about a thing, Mrs. Davis, we're going to see to it that Quincy is kept very busy indeed!!!" "You can't make me do a damn thing," the mouthy little bitch snapped, while staring out the window as is she hadn't a care in the world, "and I'd just like to see you try!!!" "I'll have to apologize for my daughter's behavior," Joan Davis said sadly, "ever since her father passed away it's been getting harder and harder to control her!!!" "There's no need apologizing to me, Mrs. Davis," Harriett Taggert quickly replied, "it's certainly not your fault that Quincy was caught riding in a stolen car, smoking marijuana, shop lifting, and of course, probably the worst offense of all, having sex with a mulitude of partners, no, these were things that she did on her own and will have to pay the consequences for!!!"
"I realize that," Joan Davis replied softly, "but how in the world are you going to be able to control her, we've simply tried everything!?!" "That's right, teach," Quincy crowed, feeling that no matter what this old biddy tried it would be of no use, "I'm gonna walk outta here within three days, and you can book it!!!" A small smile broke across Harriett Taggert's face as she stood up and moved over to a door in the rear of her office, and after opening it up said softly, "Now, if you'll please follow me, we can get things wrapped up so your mother can leave!!!" With a smug look on her face, Quincy stood up and made a point of stretching her arms and legs in a manner that said "everything's fine and I'm going to beat you at this", and then with a little shrug of her shoulders, she and her mother followed Harriett Taggert into the next room!!! Sensing immediately that this was not a room she wished to be in, Quincy pressed herself up against the wall and watched with trepidation as Harriett Taggert readied what looked like a doctor's examining table!!! "W-what's that for," Quincy asked nervously while Mz. Taggert continued adjusting a series of straps and bindings!?! "You mean this," Harriett asked softly!?! "Y-yes, that," Quincy replied, sensing in her heart that any answer she received would be a bad one!!! "Well," the admnistrator replied evenly, "I guess that you're going to have to lay down on it to find out!!!"
With her face turning an ashen shade of while, Quincy shook her head no while sliding along the wall away from the dreaded table and the evil looking Mz. Taggert, that is until she reached the corner and had gone as far as she could go!!! With a look that made her stomach turn, Harriett Taggert said in a very sinister voice, "You either get up on the table of your own free will, or I will ring security and several very large men will come in here and put you there with force, it's completely up to you, I could care less which way it goes so long as you get up on the table!!!" Joan Davis was standing quietly at the other end of the room, but seeing that her daughter had no way out, she said softly, "You better do as she says, Quin, she's not fooling around!!!" Realizing that no matter what she did she was eventually going to end up on the table, with a great deal of anxiety, Quincy Davis slowly crossed the room and climbed onto the table and quietly lay down!!!
With a little smirk on her face, Harriett Taggert patted Quincy on the arm and said soflty, "See how easy that was, you're already getting with the program, now lie still while I strap you down!!!" As a wild stab of panic swept through her, Quincy felt like getting up and fleeing down the hall, but it was much to late for that gambit, because her arms and now her legs were being firmly fastened to the table, rendering her for all practical terms, helpless!!! In a small almost whispered voice, Joan Davis asked, "W-what are you going to do to her, Mz. Taggert?!?" "In the next fifteen minutes or so," Harriett replied gently, "we are going to take complete control of your daughter's will, and while you don't have to stay, I encourage you to do so, I'm sure that after we're finished you will be quite satisfied with the results!!!"
Joan Davis sat down in silence while Harriett took her place next to her daughter, and in a cold hard voice said, "Your days as a malcontent are now officially over, from now on you will do as you're told, when you're told, do you understand me!?!" Now almost too terrified to even speak, Quincy Daivs looked on in abject horror as Harriet Taggert began calmly cutting off her jeans with a razor sharp scizzors, not stopping until they were in a pile of ribbons on the floor next to them!!! As total panic set in, the young girl in a shaky voice begged, "P-please, I'll do what ever you say, just please don't hurt me!!!" "Very good, Quincy," the old lady said soflty, "you used the word "please" twice in the same sentence, that must be some kind of record, but in answer to your plea, I'm sorry but we're way past the point of caring a whit about what you need or want!!!"
Quincy gave one mighty push trying to free herself from her restraints, but right away she could tell that is was useless to fight it, so when Harriett Taggert clipped off her pink panties, she didn't even bother putting up a struggle!!! "My, my," Harriett said softly, "you seem to have quite a profussion of pubic hair, covering your vagina, haven't you ever heard of trimming it like a lady!?!" "I've begged her to let me help her," Joan Daivs interjected, "but all she ever did was laugh and say that all the boys liked it bushy!!!" "Really," Harriett asked softly, "is that what you said to your mother!?!" "I-I was just kidding around," Quincy replied fearfully, "if all you want me to do is shave it off I'll be more than happy to do it now!!!" "I'm sure that you are," Harriett replied gently, "but I'm afraid that's hardly all that needs to be done!!!"
After retrieving the necessary items needed for shaving Quincy's vagina, Harriett Taggert motioned Joan Davis to join her between her daughter's legs and offered, "At this point I ususally like to let the mothers take care of shaving their daughters, so if you'd like to, I'd be happy to let you do it!!!" Joan didn't have to be asked twice, so with a great deal of joy, she took the stool between Quincy's young thighs and began carefully removing every last vestage of pubic hair on her pussy!!! "All finished," she announced while gently washing the remaining lather from her daughter's plump labia, "but you have to admit one thing, she has a very pretty vagina!!!" "That she does," Harriett replied while trading places again with the young girl's mother, "but now we get down to it, so if you'll please hand me that small box over on the counter, I can begin!!!
Joan gave the small white box Harriet who quickly opened it up and extracted a smooth two inch long plastic cylinder that was about one inch in diameter!!! "What's that," Joan asked, "it certainly isn't very big!!!" "No, it isn't," Harriett replied softly, "but it's capable of doing a very big job, here, let me show you!!!" Joan leaned her head over Harriet Taggert's shoulder, and watched in rapt fascination as she inserted the little clylinder into her daughter's smoothly shaved vagina!!! Quincy gasped as it slid past the outer folds of her cunt, and in a shaky voice asked, "W-what are you doing to me, oh my, that feels so good!?!" Ignoring Quincy completely, Harriett turned to Mrs. Davis and explainded, "What I've done is insert a microvibrator into Quincy's vagina, it can be activated with a remote just like this one when her particular code is punched in!!!" "Each and every member of our staff is equiped with just such a device and any of them can enter her code and with just the touch of a button, give her a jolt deep inside of her vagina!!!"
"That's extraordinary," Joan Davis opined, while staring at the now swelling lips of her daughter's pussy, "can I see it work!?!" "Of course you may," Harriett replied while handing the remote over to her, "just punch in the number 3045, after you see that number fill the little screen, you're ready to go!!!" "Harriett waited a moment until Joan Davis figured out how to enter the code number, and when it was done, she continued on, "Now, press any button from one to nine, with one being the lowest power rating and of course nine being the maximum!!!" Not quite sure what to do, Joan looked at Harriett and asked, "What number should I start with!?!" "Well, why not try three or four," Harriett replied, "you don't want to give her too much all at once!!!" Quincy was now nervously waiting to see what kind of reaction she'd get when the little hummer was turned on, and she was just about to ask a question, when like a bolt of lightning, her pussy was nailed by an incessant humming that nearly induced and orgasm in the first two or three seconds!!!
"My god," Joan said soflty while watching her daughter thrashing around on the table as her vagina was being tortured with climax after climax, "I-I wouldn't even mind having one of those inside of me!!!" "Of course not," Harriett replied knowingly, "but not if someone else controls it, believe me, your life would not be your own!!!" Finally taking pity on her daughter, Joan shut the hummer off, allowing the poor girl's vagina to come back down to earth, while at the same time commenting, "So that's how you do it, through their genitals, very ingenious!!!" "You're correct in that we use their private organs to control them," Harriett said in agreement, "but this is only step number one in our punishment department, we have a much more direct way of dealing with them, and that is what we are about work on right now!!!"
"I'm sure that you'll just love this, young lady," Harriett said softly while producing a hypodermic needle filled with a clear liquid, "it's just what the doctor ordered!!!" "No, please no," Quincy begged in a weak voice, as all of her energy had been drained from her body from the crushing orgasm she had just experienced, "I-I promise, I'll do anything you say!!!" "Of course you will," Harriett replied while lining up the needle with Quincy's now engorged clit, "in fact I can just about guarantee that you'll do exactly what I say without a moments hesitation!!!" While Quincy was straining against her bindings, Harriet Taggert calmly informed her that struggling would only prolong the process, and if she lay still it would all be over rather quickly!!! "That's a good girl," Harriet said softly as Quincy stopped struggling a lay dead still on the examining table, "now this will sting for just a second or two, but then I promise you, after that you won't feel a thing!!!" Quincy gripped the edge of the table with all her might, but even that didn't prepare her for the pain that seared her clit in one blinding flash, but true to her word, in only a matter of moments, the pain just seemed to waft away, leaving her clit feeling nothing more than a slight tingling sensation!!!"
"W-what did you just give her," Joan Davis asked a little nervously, "she seems to have calmed down anyway!?!" "I just shot a local pain killer directly into her clitoris," Harriet responded, "because now I will install the main controling mechanism in her pussy!!!" With a great deal of interest, both Joan and Quincy peered into Harriett's hand where lay a small gold ring that glistened brightly in the artificial light!!! "W-what is it," Quincy asked, while preparing herself for the worst!?! "It's a clit ring," Harriet announced evenly, "the needle part goes right through your clit and out the other side, and since this is a permanent installation, a tiny drop of gold solder will keep it in place for ever!!!" "Y-you can't do that to me," Quincy shrieked, "I-I'll call the police or something, oh please, mom, don't let her maim me!!!" Harriett looked over to Joan Davis who sat there worried to death at the strange turn of events, so in a calm clear voice she offered, "Don't get cold feet now, Mrs. Davis, this is all for the best, and I can assure you that this clit ring will do more to control your daughter than anything else you could come up with!!!"
"But how does it work," Joan asked in shaky voice!?! "Well," Harriett replied, "inside the ring is a tiny computer chip that is activated much like the vibrator, but as I'm sure you can acertain, the vibration deep inside of a vagina is much much different than the same sensation directly on your clitoris!!!" Joan Davis thought abut that for a minute or so and then replied, "Yes, I can see that, but how do you discipline these girls by arousing their vaginas when in reality it's probably a pretty nice feeling to have!?!" "Now that is a very good question," Harriett answered quickly, "but the answer is in this little device right here!!!" "What on earth is that," Joan asked dumbly, "it sorta looks like a male jock strap, but different!!!" "But different indeed," Harriett Taggert replied, "it's made out of the same material that is used in bullet proof vests, so it is practically indestructable, and at least capable of resisting any attempt by our girls to remove it once it's locked in place!!!" "But how do they urinate," Joan asked while taking the device from Harriett and looking it over carefully!?! The vaginal covering has a slit just wide enough to pee through," Harriet explained, "but once the device is on and locked in place, it is impossible for a girl to sexually relieve herself unless we open it up for her, or if we induce orgasm with our remote controls, either through the vibe in her vagina or the ring through her clit!!!"
After the somewhat long winded explanation, Harriett returned her attention to Quincy's clitoris, and in a couple of seconds, she had successfully threaded it through the little head, and after letting the tiny soldering iron warm up, she put a little drop of gold solder to secure the ring firmly and permanently in place!!! "Good," Harriett announced, "all done, now all we have to do is put the chastity belt on her and she'll be all set!!!" "Let's see how you look, dear," Joan Davis said to her daughter after Harriett had clicked the lock shut on the durable belt girding her vagina!!! "It looks awful," Quincy wailed, "I don't wanna wear this thing," but her struggles to tug it off were as fruitless as her attempts to escape the examinging table, so finally she quit fighting it and stood there waiting for Harrient Taggert to tell her what to do next!!!
Joan Davis took her daughter in her arms, and after giving her a big kiss on the cheek, she wished her well and quickly left the building and headed back to the city!!! Tears began forming in Quincy's eyes when she realized that she was now truely alone in this awful place, but in the next several seconds she was about to find out exactly how bad it could get, because all at once her clitoris seemed to become electrified as Harriett Taggert activated her clit ring, sending the poor girl reeling across the room while trying desperately to remove the harness protecting her now impenetrable vagianal area!!! "See what we do to bad little girls," Harriett said softly while turning up the power and inducing a series of the most brutal orgasms Quincy had ever felt!!! "P-please," she moaned while her cunt was flying into overdrive, "I can't stand it anymore, please, no more, no more..........." Quincy was so far gone that even though her cunt was a burning cauldron of sexual excitement, the overload was so great, that she slowly slipped off into blessed unconciousness but still vaguely aware of the trouble she was in!!!
to be continued..
After everyone had taken their seat, Harriett Taggert opened up a already thick file and after perusing the top page, leaned back in her chair, took off her glasses and cleaned them, and then with a shake of her head said evenly, "It seems that you were pretty busy little girl down in big city, well don't worry about a thing, Mrs. Davis, we're going to see to it that Quincy is kept very busy indeed!!!" "You can't make me do a damn thing," the mouthy little bitch snapped, while staring out the window as is she hadn't a care in the world, "and I'd just like to see you try!!!" "I'll have to apologize for my daughter's behavior," Joan Davis said sadly, "ever since her father passed away it's been getting harder and harder to control her!!!" "There's no need apologizing to me, Mrs. Davis," Harriett Taggert quickly replied, "it's certainly not your fault that Quincy was caught riding in a stolen car, smoking marijuana, shop lifting, and of course, probably the worst offense of all, having sex with a mulitude of partners, no, these were things that she did on her own and will have to pay the consequences for!!!"
"I realize that," Joan Davis replied softly, "but how in the world are you going to be able to control her, we've simply tried everything!?!" "That's right, teach," Quincy crowed, feeling that no matter what this old biddy tried it would be of no use, "I'm gonna walk outta here within three days, and you can book it!!!" A small smile broke across Harriett Taggert's face as she stood up and moved over to a door in the rear of her office, and after opening it up said softly, "Now, if you'll please follow me, we can get things wrapped up so your mother can leave!!!" With a smug look on her face, Quincy stood up and made a point of stretching her arms and legs in a manner that said "everything's fine and I'm going to beat you at this", and then with a little shrug of her shoulders, she and her mother followed Harriett Taggert into the next room!!! Sensing immediately that this was not a room she wished to be in, Quincy pressed herself up against the wall and watched with trepidation as Harriett Taggert readied what looked like a doctor's examining table!!! "W-what's that for," Quincy asked nervously while Mz. Taggert continued adjusting a series of straps and bindings!?! "You mean this," Harriett asked softly!?! "Y-yes, that," Quincy replied, sensing in her heart that any answer she received would be a bad one!!! "Well," the admnistrator replied evenly, "I guess that you're going to have to lay down on it to find out!!!"
With her face turning an ashen shade of while, Quincy shook her head no while sliding along the wall away from the dreaded table and the evil looking Mz. Taggert, that is until she reached the corner and had gone as far as she could go!!! With a look that made her stomach turn, Harriett Taggert said in a very sinister voice, "You either get up on the table of your own free will, or I will ring security and several very large men will come in here and put you there with force, it's completely up to you, I could care less which way it goes so long as you get up on the table!!!" Joan Davis was standing quietly at the other end of the room, but seeing that her daughter had no way out, she said softly, "You better do as she says, Quin, she's not fooling around!!!" Realizing that no matter what she did she was eventually going to end up on the table, with a great deal of anxiety, Quincy Davis slowly crossed the room and climbed onto the table and quietly lay down!!!
With a little smirk on her face, Harriett Taggert patted Quincy on the arm and said soflty, "See how easy that was, you're already getting with the program, now lie still while I strap you down!!!" As a wild stab of panic swept through her, Quincy felt like getting up and fleeing down the hall, but it was much to late for that gambit, because her arms and now her legs were being firmly fastened to the table, rendering her for all practical terms, helpless!!! In a small almost whispered voice, Joan Davis asked, "W-what are you going to do to her, Mz. Taggert?!?" "In the next fifteen minutes or so," Harriett replied gently, "we are going to take complete control of your daughter's will, and while you don't have to stay, I encourage you to do so, I'm sure that after we're finished you will be quite satisfied with the results!!!"
Joan Davis sat down in silence while Harriett took her place next to her daughter, and in a cold hard voice said, "Your days as a malcontent are now officially over, from now on you will do as you're told, when you're told, do you understand me!?!" Now almost too terrified to even speak, Quincy Daivs looked on in abject horror as Harriet Taggert began calmly cutting off her jeans with a razor sharp scizzors, not stopping until they were in a pile of ribbons on the floor next to them!!! As total panic set in, the young girl in a shaky voice begged, "P-please, I'll do what ever you say, just please don't hurt me!!!" "Very good, Quincy," the old lady said soflty, "you used the word "please" twice in the same sentence, that must be some kind of record, but in answer to your plea, I'm sorry but we're way past the point of caring a whit about what you need or want!!!"
Quincy gave one mighty push trying to free herself from her restraints, but right away she could tell that is was useless to fight it, so when Harriett Taggert clipped off her pink panties, she didn't even bother putting up a struggle!!! "My, my," Harriett said softly, "you seem to have quite a profussion of pubic hair, covering your vagina, haven't you ever heard of trimming it like a lady!?!" "I've begged her to let me help her," Joan Daivs interjected, "but all she ever did was laugh and say that all the boys liked it bushy!!!" "Really," Harriett asked softly, "is that what you said to your mother!?!" "I-I was just kidding around," Quincy replied fearfully, "if all you want me to do is shave it off I'll be more than happy to do it now!!!" "I'm sure that you are," Harriett replied gently, "but I'm afraid that's hardly all that needs to be done!!!"
After retrieving the necessary items needed for shaving Quincy's vagina, Harriett Taggert motioned Joan Davis to join her between her daughter's legs and offered, "At this point I ususally like to let the mothers take care of shaving their daughters, so if you'd like to, I'd be happy to let you do it!!!" Joan didn't have to be asked twice, so with a great deal of joy, she took the stool between Quincy's young thighs and began carefully removing every last vestage of pubic hair on her pussy!!! "All finished," she announced while gently washing the remaining lather from her daughter's plump labia, "but you have to admit one thing, she has a very pretty vagina!!!" "That she does," Harriett replied while trading places again with the young girl's mother, "but now we get down to it, so if you'll please hand me that small box over on the counter, I can begin!!!
Joan gave the small white box Harriet who quickly opened it up and extracted a smooth two inch long plastic cylinder that was about one inch in diameter!!! "What's that," Joan asked, "it certainly isn't very big!!!" "No, it isn't," Harriett replied softly, "but it's capable of doing a very big job, here, let me show you!!!" Joan leaned her head over Harriet Taggert's shoulder, and watched in rapt fascination as she inserted the little clylinder into her daughter's smoothly shaved vagina!!! Quincy gasped as it slid past the outer folds of her cunt, and in a shaky voice asked, "W-what are you doing to me, oh my, that feels so good!?!" Ignoring Quincy completely, Harriett turned to Mrs. Davis and explainded, "What I've done is insert a microvibrator into Quincy's vagina, it can be activated with a remote just like this one when her particular code is punched in!!!" "Each and every member of our staff is equiped with just such a device and any of them can enter her code and with just the touch of a button, give her a jolt deep inside of her vagina!!!"
"That's extraordinary," Joan Davis opined, while staring at the now swelling lips of her daughter's pussy, "can I see it work!?!" "Of course you may," Harriett replied while handing the remote over to her, "just punch in the number 3045, after you see that number fill the little screen, you're ready to go!!!" "Harriett waited a moment until Joan Davis figured out how to enter the code number, and when it was done, she continued on, "Now, press any button from one to nine, with one being the lowest power rating and of course nine being the maximum!!!" Not quite sure what to do, Joan looked at Harriett and asked, "What number should I start with!?!" "Well, why not try three or four," Harriett replied, "you don't want to give her too much all at once!!!" Quincy was now nervously waiting to see what kind of reaction she'd get when the little hummer was turned on, and she was just about to ask a question, when like a bolt of lightning, her pussy was nailed by an incessant humming that nearly induced and orgasm in the first two or three seconds!!!
"My god," Joan said soflty while watching her daughter thrashing around on the table as her vagina was being tortured with climax after climax, "I-I wouldn't even mind having one of those inside of me!!!" "Of course not," Harriett replied knowingly, "but not if someone else controls it, believe me, your life would not be your own!!!" Finally taking pity on her daughter, Joan shut the hummer off, allowing the poor girl's vagina to come back down to earth, while at the same time commenting, "So that's how you do it, through their genitals, very ingenious!!!" "You're correct in that we use their private organs to control them," Harriett said in agreement, "but this is only step number one in our punishment department, we have a much more direct way of dealing with them, and that is what we are about work on right now!!!"
"I'm sure that you'll just love this, young lady," Harriett said softly while producing a hypodermic needle filled with a clear liquid, "it's just what the doctor ordered!!!" "No, please no," Quincy begged in a weak voice, as all of her energy had been drained from her body from the crushing orgasm she had just experienced, "I-I promise, I'll do anything you say!!!" "Of course you will," Harriett replied while lining up the needle with Quincy's now engorged clit, "in fact I can just about guarantee that you'll do exactly what I say without a moments hesitation!!!" While Quincy was straining against her bindings, Harriet Taggert calmly informed her that struggling would only prolong the process, and if she lay still it would all be over rather quickly!!! "That's a good girl," Harriet said softly as Quincy stopped struggling a lay dead still on the examining table, "now this will sting for just a second or two, but then I promise you, after that you won't feel a thing!!!" Quincy gripped the edge of the table with all her might, but even that didn't prepare her for the pain that seared her clit in one blinding flash, but true to her word, in only a matter of moments, the pain just seemed to waft away, leaving her clit feeling nothing more than a slight tingling sensation!!!"
"W-what did you just give her," Joan Davis asked a little nervously, "she seems to have calmed down anyway!?!" "I just shot a local pain killer directly into her clitoris," Harriet responded, "because now I will install the main controling mechanism in her pussy!!!" With a great deal of interest, both Joan and Quincy peered into Harriett's hand where lay a small gold ring that glistened brightly in the artificial light!!! "W-what is it," Quincy asked, while preparing herself for the worst!?! "It's a clit ring," Harriet announced evenly, "the needle part goes right through your clit and out the other side, and since this is a permanent installation, a tiny drop of gold solder will keep it in place for ever!!!" "Y-you can't do that to me," Quincy shrieked, "I-I'll call the police or something, oh please, mom, don't let her maim me!!!" Harriett looked over to Joan Davis who sat there worried to death at the strange turn of events, so in a calm clear voice she offered, "Don't get cold feet now, Mrs. Davis, this is all for the best, and I can assure you that this clit ring will do more to control your daughter than anything else you could come up with!!!"
"But how does it work," Joan asked in shaky voice!?! "Well," Harriett replied, "inside the ring is a tiny computer chip that is activated much like the vibrator, but as I'm sure you can acertain, the vibration deep inside of a vagina is much much different than the same sensation directly on your clitoris!!!" Joan Davis thought abut that for a minute or so and then replied, "Yes, I can see that, but how do you discipline these girls by arousing their vaginas when in reality it's probably a pretty nice feeling to have!?!" "Now that is a very good question," Harriett answered quickly, "but the answer is in this little device right here!!!" "What on earth is that," Joan asked dumbly, "it sorta looks like a male jock strap, but different!!!" "But different indeed," Harriett Taggert replied, "it's made out of the same material that is used in bullet proof vests, so it is practically indestructable, and at least capable of resisting any attempt by our girls to remove it once it's locked in place!!!" "But how do they urinate," Joan asked while taking the device from Harriett and looking it over carefully!?! The vaginal covering has a slit just wide enough to pee through," Harriet explained, "but once the device is on and locked in place, it is impossible for a girl to sexually relieve herself unless we open it up for her, or if we induce orgasm with our remote controls, either through the vibe in her vagina or the ring through her clit!!!"
After the somewhat long winded explanation, Harriett returned her attention to Quincy's clitoris, and in a couple of seconds, she had successfully threaded it through the little head, and after letting the tiny soldering iron warm up, she put a little drop of gold solder to secure the ring firmly and permanently in place!!! "Good," Harriett announced, "all done, now all we have to do is put the chastity belt on her and she'll be all set!!!" "Let's see how you look, dear," Joan Davis said to her daughter after Harriett had clicked the lock shut on the durable belt girding her vagina!!! "It looks awful," Quincy wailed, "I don't wanna wear this thing," but her struggles to tug it off were as fruitless as her attempts to escape the examinging table, so finally she quit fighting it and stood there waiting for Harrient Taggert to tell her what to do next!!!
Joan Davis took her daughter in her arms, and after giving her a big kiss on the cheek, she wished her well and quickly left the building and headed back to the city!!! Tears began forming in Quincy's eyes when she realized that she was now truely alone in this awful place, but in the next several seconds she was about to find out exactly how bad it could get, because all at once her clitoris seemed to become electrified as Harriett Taggert activated her clit ring, sending the poor girl reeling across the room while trying desperately to remove the harness protecting her now impenetrable vagianal area!!! "See what we do to bad little girls," Harriett said softly while turning up the power and inducing a series of the most brutal orgasms Quincy had ever felt!!! "P-please," she moaned while her cunt was flying into overdrive, "I can't stand it anymore, please, no more, no more..........." Quincy was so far gone that even though her cunt was a burning cauldron of sexual excitement, the overload was so great, that she slowly slipped off into blessed unconciousness but still vaguely aware of the trouble she was in!!!
to be continued..
Wednesday, December 5, 2007
The Photographer
"You do understand the nature of the photographs we'll be shooting," Carl asked, "I just want to get everything out in the open so that later on we don't have a problem!?!" "I understand," the matronly female replied, "most of them will be me by myself, but some will involve other people!!!" "And just to make it even more clear," Carl responded, "those pictures with the other people can involve both men and women and are of the x-rated variety!!!" Glenna nodded her head slowly and asked, "And how much money do you pay for posing!?!" "It varies," he answered, "Two hundred a day for solo, three hundred for soft core, and five hundred for the hard stuff, now are you sure you want to go through with it, it's pretty easy if you have the temperament for it, but if not...................."!!! "I need the money," Glenna replied, "but I want you to know I don't have a perfect body by any stretch of the imagination, in fact I have a few sags here and there, and my breasts aren't what they once were either!!!" Nodding his head, Carl replied, "That is exactly what muy client wants, the grand motherly type who is all woman and oozes sensuality, not some plastic little girl who's all silicone and hair spray!!!" With a short laugh Glenna shot back, "Well, I'm certainly not that!!!" "All right then" he said "let's get started!!!"
"I've never done this before," Glenna offered, "are you sure that your customer wants a sixty year old has been!?!" "You look just fine, baby," Carl said soothingly, "okay now, lean over a little and let me see some of that cleavage spilling out of your bra!!!" "Oh, wow," he enthused, "what size bra do you wear, you're really huge!?!" "Uh, 42dd," she replied softly, "do they look too big?!?" "Are you kidding," he replied as he snapped away, "you can never be too big in this line of work, now be a good girl and drop the bra for me!!!" With nervous hands, Glenna reached back and undid the five clasps that held her industrial strength brassiere in place, and with almost little girl shyness, let it slip from her shoulders to the floor! "Holy smokes," he gasped, "incredible, just incredible, baby, you have the juiciest jugs I've seen in a long time, and those nipples, christ alive, it looks like you must have breast fed fifty babies!!!" Hearing his comments about her chest not only raised a little red in her cheeks, it also caused her vagina to dampen!!! It had been a long time since a man made such sexually suggestive comments about her body, and just because she wasn't in her prime, a lady never tired of hearing a man tell her that he liked the way she looked!!!"
For the next hour Carl snapped away, taking hundreds of photos of Glenna posing topless and wearing just a panty girdle, and just like he had said earlier, if you got comfortable in front of the camera, it was a snap!!! After a whirlwind of quick poses, Carl asked, "Are you read for the next step, honey, I think the world is ready to see your pussy!?!" A slightly red faced Glenna nodded her head and began slithering out of her skin tight girdle as Carl's camera clicked away!!! "Oooooolala," he said with enthusiasm, "now that is a bush and a half, oh yeah, that's it, show us your hairy muffy, yeah baby go, good, good, yeah that's it, sit down and spread for me, show us that slit, oh yeah baby, your a natural!!!" She never thought it possible, but she was a true slut for the camera!!! Taking a large breast into her hand, she lifted the big nipple to her mouth and sucked on it, while with the other hand she held open her pussy so Carl could get some shots of her hard clit, and after taking a raft of pussy and tit shots, he had her turn over so he could get some of her big fat white ass!!! "Good, baby," he offered, "show us that ass, oh yeah what a nice fat butt you have, fucking love it!!!
Okay, Glenna, let's take five," he said, "I've gotta reload the cameras, so just relax for a couple of minutes!!!" Glenna was getting used to being naked in front of the camera, and even though there was a robe available to cover up in between takes, she didn't even bother picking it up, rather she just lay back with her legs spread and her fat hairy pussy overtly exposed to Carl's eyes!!! After he was finished with the film, he came over and sat down on the platform next to her and said, "Good job, baby, my buyer is really gonna like these shots, there's a big demand for "Grandma" stuff, I guess people are getting tired of perfection and wanna see women the way they really are!!!" "Can I ask you a question," he asked, "if you don't wanna answer, just say so!?!" "No, go ahead," she replied, "fire away!!!" "I'm just curious," he asked, while letting his hand run up and down her bare leg, "why are you posing like this, you just don't seem like the type!?!" His hand was having an electric effect on her, and she had to catch her breath to answer, "Well, my husband of forty years passed away, and to be blunt about it, I need the money badly!!!" He continued to massage her leg and continued, "Are you ready to make some extra cash then, I think we're about ready for the next step!?!" She was about to reply, but the air whistled out of her lungs as his hand rested against her pussy and he wriggled his finger into her now very steamy love box!!! Instead of an answer, a long low moan gurgled up from her throat and her hands just naturally went to her nipples and began softly twisting the big nubs!!! Carl continued to finger the excited woman and observed, "Well, I guess you already answered my question," while out of nowhere he produced a huge latex dildo which he held in front of her face and went on, "now I'm gonna go back to the camera, and I want you to use this on your pussy, got it!?!" She was so excited by now she was next to incoherent, but she managed to nod her head yes as she took the big satisfier from his hand!!! When he finally got ready for this first shot he opined, "We're almost ready, baby, but remember, I don't want any faking, I want real orgasms, so whenever you're ready, go to it!!!"
Jesus she was turned on, her cunt was leaking all over the place and her nipples were begging to be sucked, but instead of ramming the big rubber cock into her cunt, Glenna put the big head into her mouth and sucked hard, while pretending to give the fat dildo a blow job!!! "Oh man," Carl entused, "you are one hot fucking bitch, that's the way baby, suck that dick, act like you fucking want it so shoot into your mouth, oh yeah, do it, baby!!!" Listening to him encourage her on only made her hotter, so it was only a matter of time until she couldn't stand it anymore, and almost without warning, rammed the thick cudgel of a cock deep into her begging pussy!!! "Oh god," she moaned, "it feels so fucking good, it's so fucking huge, my pussy feel totally packed with cock, oh jesus I'm fucking cumming, Carl, I can't fucking help it, my clit's just going off on me, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, godddddddddddd help me I'm cummingggggggggggggggggg!!!" Carl was going from one camera to the other while trying to get the best possible angle for each shot, but now it was him that was sweating as he watched the matronly bitch put on a show that would have put any twenty year old to shame!!!
"Christ alive," he said to himself as he walked over to the platform, "she is fucking hot!!!" "Oh, baby," he said softly, "you really put on a show, are you sure you're all right!?!" With the thick cock still hanging lewdly out of her hairy cunt, she replied "I-I'm just fine, but that was a really hard one, I haven't cum like that in years!!!" "Tell me baby," he asked while sitting down beside her, "when's the last time you had a real live dick in your mouth!?!" "Over a year," she admitted, "and do I ever miss it!!" "Do you swallow," he asked casually while gently taking hold of the end of the dildo and pressing it into her, "you look like the kind of woman who loves the taste of cum!?!" The sassy talk form Carl and the renewed pressure on the rubber cock, made Glenna's pussy flood once more, and again her breathing became shallow as she tried to answer him, "I-I love sucking cum and swallowing, oh, oh, oh, that feels so good, ohhhhhhhhh, yessssss, I guess I'm just a cock sucker at heart, ohhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" Now while actually moving the thick cock in and out of her pussy he asked, "So Glenna, would you consider yourself a cock hound or just a cock sucker!?!" This was insane, this potty mouth of a photographer was absolutely driving her crazy with lust, and as incredible as it seemed, she was on the verge of another giant orgasm!!! "I asked you a question, dear," he persisted, "cock sucker or cock hound, which is it!?!" "Uh, ohhhhhhhhhh, god," she stammered, "I-I don't know, neither, no, no, that isn't right, ohhhhhhhh myyyyyyy, that feels good, I-I'm a cock sucker, that's it, a cock sucker, ohhhhhhh!!!" "Of course you are," he said sweetly, "and just to show you what a nice guy I am, I'm going to give you this," as he stood up and let his hard cock bounce just inches in front of her mouth!!! When her eyes finally focused on it, she nearly went wild trying to put it into her mouth, but he playfully leaned back, just keeping it barely out of her greedy reach!!! "So," he said in an innocent voice, "does my hot bitch Glenna want some hard pecker!?!" "God," she panted, "don't torture me this way, please let me have it, it's been so long for me!!!" Now sharply twisting the dildo in her cunt, he asked in an even voice, "So tell me, bitch, how much do you like to suck dick!?!" The harsh twist of the dildo made her gasp, but she quickly recovered and begged, "Y-you know I can't help myself, so please, let me put it in my mouth, I promise to swallow it, so pretty please, let mama have your hard young pecker!!!"
He kept moving the dildo and teasing her incessantly for the next five minutes or so, until he finally let her "capture" his cock and take it eagerly into her mouth!!! He was just getting into it, when she nipped sharply on his smooth head and causing him to yelp in pain!!! "You might have me at a disadvantage, junior," she said with a wink, "but just remember this, you have your cock next to thirty two sharp teeth, so you better treat me nice!!!" "Touche," he replied as he pounded the dildo in and out of her cunt, "you suck me and I'll fuck you, deal!?!" "Deal," she replied as she inhaled him back in!!!" She was absolutely rapacious, this sixty year old senior citizen, never in his life had he had his pecker sucked so expertly or enthusiastically, while on the other hand, she was thinking that not since she was much younger, had she had a cock that was so long and thick and made her feel like such a pussy!!! It was in front of this back drop that both of them exploded in a tumultuous mutual orgasm that left them both totally wiped out!!!
After a five minute recovery period, Glenna offered, "Too bad we didn't have the camera going, that would be x-rated money!!!" He laughed a bit, then held up his hand to show her a remote control shutter switch, and replied, "I got it all baby, and I must say, you are a fucking natural!!!" She stared at the switch for a moment and then asked, "You mean, you got it all, I mean everything!?!" He nodded and replied, "Like I said, baby, everything!!!"
"I've never done this before," Glenna offered, "are you sure that your customer wants a sixty year old has been!?!" "You look just fine, baby," Carl said soothingly, "okay now, lean over a little and let me see some of that cleavage spilling out of your bra!!!" "Oh, wow," he enthused, "what size bra do you wear, you're really huge!?!" "Uh, 42dd," she replied softly, "do they look too big?!?" "Are you kidding," he replied as he snapped away, "you can never be too big in this line of work, now be a good girl and drop the bra for me!!!" With nervous hands, Glenna reached back and undid the five clasps that held her industrial strength brassiere in place, and with almost little girl shyness, let it slip from her shoulders to the floor! "Holy smokes," he gasped, "incredible, just incredible, baby, you have the juiciest jugs I've seen in a long time, and those nipples, christ alive, it looks like you must have breast fed fifty babies!!!" Hearing his comments about her chest not only raised a little red in her cheeks, it also caused her vagina to dampen!!! It had been a long time since a man made such sexually suggestive comments about her body, and just because she wasn't in her prime, a lady never tired of hearing a man tell her that he liked the way she looked!!!"
For the next hour Carl snapped away, taking hundreds of photos of Glenna posing topless and wearing just a panty girdle, and just like he had said earlier, if you got comfortable in front of the camera, it was a snap!!! After a whirlwind of quick poses, Carl asked, "Are you read for the next step, honey, I think the world is ready to see your pussy!?!" A slightly red faced Glenna nodded her head and began slithering out of her skin tight girdle as Carl's camera clicked away!!! "Oooooolala," he said with enthusiasm, "now that is a bush and a half, oh yeah, that's it, show us your hairy muffy, yeah baby go, good, good, yeah that's it, sit down and spread for me, show us that slit, oh yeah baby, your a natural!!!" She never thought it possible, but she was a true slut for the camera!!! Taking a large breast into her hand, she lifted the big nipple to her mouth and sucked on it, while with the other hand she held open her pussy so Carl could get some shots of her hard clit, and after taking a raft of pussy and tit shots, he had her turn over so he could get some of her big fat white ass!!! "Good, baby," he offered, "show us that ass, oh yeah what a nice fat butt you have, fucking love it!!!
Okay, Glenna, let's take five," he said, "I've gotta reload the cameras, so just relax for a couple of minutes!!!" Glenna was getting used to being naked in front of the camera, and even though there was a robe available to cover up in between takes, she didn't even bother picking it up, rather she just lay back with her legs spread and her fat hairy pussy overtly exposed to Carl's eyes!!! After he was finished with the film, he came over and sat down on the platform next to her and said, "Good job, baby, my buyer is really gonna like these shots, there's a big demand for "Grandma" stuff, I guess people are getting tired of perfection and wanna see women the way they really are!!!" "Can I ask you a question," he asked, "if you don't wanna answer, just say so!?!" "No, go ahead," she replied, "fire away!!!" "I'm just curious," he asked, while letting his hand run up and down her bare leg, "why are you posing like this, you just don't seem like the type!?!" His hand was having an electric effect on her, and she had to catch her breath to answer, "Well, my husband of forty years passed away, and to be blunt about it, I need the money badly!!!" He continued to massage her leg and continued, "Are you ready to make some extra cash then, I think we're about ready for the next step!?!" She was about to reply, but the air whistled out of her lungs as his hand rested against her pussy and he wriggled his finger into her now very steamy love box!!! Instead of an answer, a long low moan gurgled up from her throat and her hands just naturally went to her nipples and began softly twisting the big nubs!!! Carl continued to finger the excited woman and observed, "Well, I guess you already answered my question," while out of nowhere he produced a huge latex dildo which he held in front of her face and went on, "now I'm gonna go back to the camera, and I want you to use this on your pussy, got it!?!" She was so excited by now she was next to incoherent, but she managed to nod her head yes as she took the big satisfier from his hand!!! When he finally got ready for this first shot he opined, "We're almost ready, baby, but remember, I don't want any faking, I want real orgasms, so whenever you're ready, go to it!!!"
Jesus she was turned on, her cunt was leaking all over the place and her nipples were begging to be sucked, but instead of ramming the big rubber cock into her cunt, Glenna put the big head into her mouth and sucked hard, while pretending to give the fat dildo a blow job!!! "Oh man," Carl entused, "you are one hot fucking bitch, that's the way baby, suck that dick, act like you fucking want it so shoot into your mouth, oh yeah, do it, baby!!!" Listening to him encourage her on only made her hotter, so it was only a matter of time until she couldn't stand it anymore, and almost without warning, rammed the thick cudgel of a cock deep into her begging pussy!!! "Oh god," she moaned, "it feels so fucking good, it's so fucking huge, my pussy feel totally packed with cock, oh jesus I'm fucking cumming, Carl, I can't fucking help it, my clit's just going off on me, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, godddddddddddd help me I'm cummingggggggggggggggggg!!!" Carl was going from one camera to the other while trying to get the best possible angle for each shot, but now it was him that was sweating as he watched the matronly bitch put on a show that would have put any twenty year old to shame!!!
"Christ alive," he said to himself as he walked over to the platform, "she is fucking hot!!!" "Oh, baby," he said softly, "you really put on a show, are you sure you're all right!?!" With the thick cock still hanging lewdly out of her hairy cunt, she replied "I-I'm just fine, but that was a really hard one, I haven't cum like that in years!!!" "Tell me baby," he asked while sitting down beside her, "when's the last time you had a real live dick in your mouth!?!" "Over a year," she admitted, "and do I ever miss it!!" "Do you swallow," he asked casually while gently taking hold of the end of the dildo and pressing it into her, "you look like the kind of woman who loves the taste of cum!?!" The sassy talk form Carl and the renewed pressure on the rubber cock, made Glenna's pussy flood once more, and again her breathing became shallow as she tried to answer him, "I-I love sucking cum and swallowing, oh, oh, oh, that feels so good, ohhhhhhhhh, yessssss, I guess I'm just a cock sucker at heart, ohhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" Now while actually moving the thick cock in and out of her pussy he asked, "So Glenna, would you consider yourself a cock hound or just a cock sucker!?!" This was insane, this potty mouth of a photographer was absolutely driving her crazy with lust, and as incredible as it seemed, she was on the verge of another giant orgasm!!! "I asked you a question, dear," he persisted, "cock sucker or cock hound, which is it!?!" "Uh, ohhhhhhhhhh, god," she stammered, "I-I don't know, neither, no, no, that isn't right, ohhhhhhhh myyyyyyy, that feels good, I-I'm a cock sucker, that's it, a cock sucker, ohhhhhhh!!!" "Of course you are," he said sweetly, "and just to show you what a nice guy I am, I'm going to give you this," as he stood up and let his hard cock bounce just inches in front of her mouth!!! When her eyes finally focused on it, she nearly went wild trying to put it into her mouth, but he playfully leaned back, just keeping it barely out of her greedy reach!!! "So," he said in an innocent voice, "does my hot bitch Glenna want some hard pecker!?!" "God," she panted, "don't torture me this way, please let me have it, it's been so long for me!!!" Now sharply twisting the dildo in her cunt, he asked in an even voice, "So tell me, bitch, how much do you like to suck dick!?!" The harsh twist of the dildo made her gasp, but she quickly recovered and begged, "Y-you know I can't help myself, so please, let me put it in my mouth, I promise to swallow it, so pretty please, let mama have your hard young pecker!!!"
He kept moving the dildo and teasing her incessantly for the next five minutes or so, until he finally let her "capture" his cock and take it eagerly into her mouth!!! He was just getting into it, when she nipped sharply on his smooth head and causing him to yelp in pain!!! "You might have me at a disadvantage, junior," she said with a wink, "but just remember this, you have your cock next to thirty two sharp teeth, so you better treat me nice!!!" "Touche," he replied as he pounded the dildo in and out of her cunt, "you suck me and I'll fuck you, deal!?!" "Deal," she replied as she inhaled him back in!!!" She was absolutely rapacious, this sixty year old senior citizen, never in his life had he had his pecker sucked so expertly or enthusiastically, while on the other hand, she was thinking that not since she was much younger, had she had a cock that was so long and thick and made her feel like such a pussy!!! It was in front of this back drop that both of them exploded in a tumultuous mutual orgasm that left them both totally wiped out!!!
After a five minute recovery period, Glenna offered, "Too bad we didn't have the camera going, that would be x-rated money!!!" He laughed a bit, then held up his hand to show her a remote control shutter switch, and replied, "I got it all baby, and I must say, you are a fucking natural!!!" She stared at the switch for a moment and then asked, "You mean, you got it all, I mean everything!?!" He nodded and replied, "Like I said, baby, everything!!!"
The Party
"Oh come on Phyllis, it'll be fun," Brenda pleaded, "you're always saying how you never get a chance to meet anyone and I can guarantee you that the place will be loaded with a lot of guys!!!" Phyllis looked doubtfully at her room mate and replied, "I don't know, Freddy has some pretty weird friends, do you really think we should!?!" "Of course we should, silly," Brenda replied excitedly, "and what you consider weird, I consider "different"!!!" "Well," Phyllis replied, "if you really think so............." "Good, it's settle then," Brenda said happily, "we're gonna go!!!
"Wow, look at all of the cars," Brenda said enthusiastically, "Freddy must have invited half of Chicago!!!" "And all of them strange," Phyllis interjected!!! "Oh pooh on you," Brenda said only half kiddingly, "for once just try to go with the flow and have a good time!!!" From the size of the crowd and the loud music coming from inside, it was pretty obvious that no one was minding the front door, so with out further delay Brenda turned the handle and in they went!!! In less than five seconds Phyllis offered, "Holy smokes, Bren, will ya just look at this, it's a zoo!!!" "Yeah," Brenda shot back quickly, "it's great isn't it!?!" "I guess that depends on your definition of great," Phyllis replied!!!" "Okay poop head," Brenda answered over her shoulder, "I'm gonna have a good time, I'll seeya later," and with those words she disappeared into the crowd leaving Phyllis all alone!!! As she scanned the room seeing if she recognized anyone, she was taken by surprise when a deep masculine voice coming from behind her offered, "It's pretty tight in here isn't it!?!" She turned around not really expecting much, when low and behold she was staring into the deepest blue eyes she had ever seen!!! He extended his hand and said smoothly, "My name is Champion James McConnell, but everyone just calls me CJ, and you're..........." "Uh, Phyllis, Phyllis Hawkins," she replied, still a little taken aback at his stunningly incredibly good looks!!! "Would you care for a drink," he asked while nodding towards the bar!?! "Sure, that would be nice," she replied, "I'll have white wine!!!" Seconds later he returned with there drinks, and as if he knew exactly what was on her mind, he led her by the arm to an adjoining room that was much less busy, and a lot quieter!!!
They found a couple of chairs at the far end of the room and sat down to enjoy their drinks! "I'm a business associate of Fred," he offered, "I'm from Cleveland and get into Chicago about twice a month!!!" She took a long sip of wine and replied, "I didn't really want to come tonight, but now I'm glad that I did!!!" He looked her in the eye as he took a drink of his Scotch and water, and just as casually as can be, he let his hand rest on her knee!!! How much does a hand weigh, certainly not more than a pound, but the mere presence of Champion James McConnell's hand on her knee had a dramatic effect on her!!! Normally she would have been immune to such an overt pass, but this time it was different and she knew it!!! Her heart raced just a little bit faster and incredibly her pussy was dampening at his mere touch!!! She was reacting like a school girl, but under the his insistent gaze and the pressure of his hand, she felt herself becoming extremely aroused!!! With a trace of red rising in her cheeks, she barely heard him when he asked, "And what business are you in, Phyllis!?!" "Uh, I'm a lawyer at a firm down town," she stumbled!!! "That sounds interesting," he commented smoothly as he let his hand wander a little higher up the inside of her thigh, "corporate or criminal!?!" "C-corporate," she stammered, stunned at his boldness!!! He looked into eyes again, searching for a sign as he asked softly, "Does this bother you, Phyllis!?!" His hand was now actually up under her skirt and was making steady progress northward, but she managed to mumble, "I-I'm not used to having a man put his hand up my dress in public!!!" "Mmmmm," he hummed, "does that mean that you are used to it in private!?!" "Uh, no," she stammered on, "that's not what I mean at all, I just meant that there are a lot of people around and it's a little embarrassing, that's all!!" "Oh, I see," he replied smoothly, "you want me to remove my hand, is that it!?!" "I-I didn't say that," she said softly, "it's just that I uh, don't know quite what to do......................" Now moving his hand dangerously close to her vagina he whispered, "Phyllis, are you getting wet, I could swear that I can smell your arousal!?!" This couldn't be happening to her, a sharp career woman just sitting there and letting a total stranger feel her up and to top that off ask her the most intimate of questions, but for some reason she couldn't resist him, and in a small voice she offered, "Y-yes, I'm very wet, I can't seem to help it!!!"
With only inches to go, and sweat breaking out on her face, she took a last drink of wine and moaned out loud as his fingers found their way inside of her panties!!! "Oh my," he commented softly, "you were right, you are extremely wet, if I do this," as he flicked her clitoris, "do you think you can cum!?!" "Sweet jesus in heaven," she gasped softly while trying not to draw attention to herself, "y-you're crazy!!!" He flicked harder over her now fully erect little organ and repeated, "Answer me, Phyl, when I do this do you think you can cum!?!" Again she didn't answer his question, but this time it was because her whole body was shaking as an incredibly hard orgasm absolutely wracked her trembling body!!! "Well," he said softly, "I guess that answers that one, right!?!" It was all that she could do to nod in the affirmative, as his finger had left her pulsating little clit, and had taken up residence in side of her cunt!!!
She was losing control of herself, but incredibly she didn't seem to care!!! She gazed into the ice blue yes of her new found friend and knew that she would do any and every thing he asked of her!!! A small cadre of onlookers had taken their places by forming a small ring around them, but Phyllis had lost her ability to protest let alone stop CJ from using her body for his personal enjoyment!!! "It was that damned finger," she thought to herself, "it's almost like a drug that I cannot resist!!!" With his finger resting comfortably in her pussy, he leaned over and gave her a full kiss on the mouth and then whispered into her ear, "Look at my cock, Phyllis, it needs some attention don't you think!?!" After focusing her eyes on his lap, she was stunned to see that he had unloosened his trousers and had pulled out is now very erect penis for everyone to see!!! "Phyllis," he whispered again, "stand up and take off your panties, you are about to get fucked!!!" She struggled to her feet with his finger still inside of her, and glancing around the room she could see that every eye in the room was staring at her, but as if on automatic pilot, she reached under her skirt and slid her tiny pair of bikini panties down to her ankles where upon she stepped out of them, leaving her pussy bare to evening air!!!
"Sit on it," he said softly, and that is exactly what she did. in front of at least twenty or thirty strangers, Phyllis was grinding her pussy down hard on CJ's super hard erection!!! "How does it feel," he whispered in her ear, "I'm erect just for you!?!" "Oh, god," she moaned, "it feels wonderful, like no other cock I've ever felt in my life!!!" "Do you care that everyone is watching you," he pressed on!?! "N-no," she gasped as another orgasm began to overtake her, "I don't care who sees us, all I want to do is cum over and over again!!!" And she did, too, as climax after climax rocketed through her over heated crotch, leaving her almost unable to sit up as all of her strength was completely sapped form her satiated form!!!
She slumped against him while waiting for her heart to stop pounding, and as she began to regain her senses he said softly, "Now, it's your turn to satisfy me!!!" Even in her state of heavy exhaustion, she knew instinctively that when a man wants you to satisfy him, he means with your mouth, so after easing off his still stiff member, he slid slowly to the floor and in took him gently into her mouth!!! She could still taste her sex on his shaft, but it didn't matter, as the intoxicating feeling of having a man in her mouth was all she could think about!!! Her pussy was still gaping from the huge void left by the hard penis that was now in her mouth, and with her free hand, she casually dropped it to her crotch and began slowly massaging her still erect clit!!! Some in the crowd began to cheer as she worked her mouth up and down the big shaft while furiously fingering her well used pussy!!! Slutty, that was the word for it, and that described her to a tee, as she put a on a show that no one who saw it would soon forget!!! The men, because they wished that she was doing them, and the women because they were jealous of her skill at satisfying a man!!! A woman can always tell when it's time, and Phyllis was no exception as she could sense the approaching eruption when she felt his nut sack tighten and his pecker stiffen, if even only perceptibly!!! The last precursor was of course his moan, which just barely preceded her mouth being deluged in a spray of white hot cum and which accompanied her own orgasm as she frigged her clit to another very satisfying cum!!!
As they rode home from the party Brenda said, "Phyl, you're such a stick in the mud, I didn't see you all night, where were you, curled up in the corner with a book or something!?!" A slight smile spread over her face and she replied softly, "Yeah, that's right, or something!!!
"Wow, look at all of the cars," Brenda said enthusiastically, "Freddy must have invited half of Chicago!!!" "And all of them strange," Phyllis interjected!!! "Oh pooh on you," Brenda said only half kiddingly, "for once just try to go with the flow and have a good time!!!" From the size of the crowd and the loud music coming from inside, it was pretty obvious that no one was minding the front door, so with out further delay Brenda turned the handle and in they went!!! In less than five seconds Phyllis offered, "Holy smokes, Bren, will ya just look at this, it's a zoo!!!" "Yeah," Brenda shot back quickly, "it's great isn't it!?!" "I guess that depends on your definition of great," Phyllis replied!!!" "Okay poop head," Brenda answered over her shoulder, "I'm gonna have a good time, I'll seeya later," and with those words she disappeared into the crowd leaving Phyllis all alone!!! As she scanned the room seeing if she recognized anyone, she was taken by surprise when a deep masculine voice coming from behind her offered, "It's pretty tight in here isn't it!?!" She turned around not really expecting much, when low and behold she was staring into the deepest blue eyes she had ever seen!!! He extended his hand and said smoothly, "My name is Champion James McConnell, but everyone just calls me CJ, and you're..........." "Uh, Phyllis, Phyllis Hawkins," she replied, still a little taken aback at his stunningly incredibly good looks!!! "Would you care for a drink," he asked while nodding towards the bar!?! "Sure, that would be nice," she replied, "I'll have white wine!!!" Seconds later he returned with there drinks, and as if he knew exactly what was on her mind, he led her by the arm to an adjoining room that was much less busy, and a lot quieter!!!
They found a couple of chairs at the far end of the room and sat down to enjoy their drinks! "I'm a business associate of Fred," he offered, "I'm from Cleveland and get into Chicago about twice a month!!!" She took a long sip of wine and replied, "I didn't really want to come tonight, but now I'm glad that I did!!!" He looked her in the eye as he took a drink of his Scotch and water, and just as casually as can be, he let his hand rest on her knee!!! How much does a hand weigh, certainly not more than a pound, but the mere presence of Champion James McConnell's hand on her knee had a dramatic effect on her!!! Normally she would have been immune to such an overt pass, but this time it was different and she knew it!!! Her heart raced just a little bit faster and incredibly her pussy was dampening at his mere touch!!! She was reacting like a school girl, but under the his insistent gaze and the pressure of his hand, she felt herself becoming extremely aroused!!! With a trace of red rising in her cheeks, she barely heard him when he asked, "And what business are you in, Phyllis!?!" "Uh, I'm a lawyer at a firm down town," she stumbled!!! "That sounds interesting," he commented smoothly as he let his hand wander a little higher up the inside of her thigh, "corporate or criminal!?!" "C-corporate," she stammered, stunned at his boldness!!! He looked into eyes again, searching for a sign as he asked softly, "Does this bother you, Phyllis!?!" His hand was now actually up under her skirt and was making steady progress northward, but she managed to mumble, "I-I'm not used to having a man put his hand up my dress in public!!!" "Mmmmm," he hummed, "does that mean that you are used to it in private!?!" "Uh, no," she stammered on, "that's not what I mean at all, I just meant that there are a lot of people around and it's a little embarrassing, that's all!!" "Oh, I see," he replied smoothly, "you want me to remove my hand, is that it!?!" "I-I didn't say that," she said softly, "it's just that I uh, don't know quite what to do......................" Now moving his hand dangerously close to her vagina he whispered, "Phyllis, are you getting wet, I could swear that I can smell your arousal!?!" This couldn't be happening to her, a sharp career woman just sitting there and letting a total stranger feel her up and to top that off ask her the most intimate of questions, but for some reason she couldn't resist him, and in a small voice she offered, "Y-yes, I'm very wet, I can't seem to help it!!!"
With only inches to go, and sweat breaking out on her face, she took a last drink of wine and moaned out loud as his fingers found their way inside of her panties!!! "Oh my," he commented softly, "you were right, you are extremely wet, if I do this," as he flicked her clitoris, "do you think you can cum!?!" "Sweet jesus in heaven," she gasped softly while trying not to draw attention to herself, "y-you're crazy!!!" He flicked harder over her now fully erect little organ and repeated, "Answer me, Phyl, when I do this do you think you can cum!?!" Again she didn't answer his question, but this time it was because her whole body was shaking as an incredibly hard orgasm absolutely wracked her trembling body!!! "Well," he said softly, "I guess that answers that one, right!?!" It was all that she could do to nod in the affirmative, as his finger had left her pulsating little clit, and had taken up residence in side of her cunt!!!
She was losing control of herself, but incredibly she didn't seem to care!!! She gazed into the ice blue yes of her new found friend and knew that she would do any and every thing he asked of her!!! A small cadre of onlookers had taken their places by forming a small ring around them, but Phyllis had lost her ability to protest let alone stop CJ from using her body for his personal enjoyment!!! "It was that damned finger," she thought to herself, "it's almost like a drug that I cannot resist!!!" With his finger resting comfortably in her pussy, he leaned over and gave her a full kiss on the mouth and then whispered into her ear, "Look at my cock, Phyllis, it needs some attention don't you think!?!" After focusing her eyes on his lap, she was stunned to see that he had unloosened his trousers and had pulled out is now very erect penis for everyone to see!!! "Phyllis," he whispered again, "stand up and take off your panties, you are about to get fucked!!!" She struggled to her feet with his finger still inside of her, and glancing around the room she could see that every eye in the room was staring at her, but as if on automatic pilot, she reached under her skirt and slid her tiny pair of bikini panties down to her ankles where upon she stepped out of them, leaving her pussy bare to evening air!!!
"Sit on it," he said softly, and that is exactly what she did. in front of at least twenty or thirty strangers, Phyllis was grinding her pussy down hard on CJ's super hard erection!!! "How does it feel," he whispered in her ear, "I'm erect just for you!?!" "Oh, god," she moaned, "it feels wonderful, like no other cock I've ever felt in my life!!!" "Do you care that everyone is watching you," he pressed on!?! "N-no," she gasped as another orgasm began to overtake her, "I don't care who sees us, all I want to do is cum over and over again!!!" And she did, too, as climax after climax rocketed through her over heated crotch, leaving her almost unable to sit up as all of her strength was completely sapped form her satiated form!!!
She slumped against him while waiting for her heart to stop pounding, and as she began to regain her senses he said softly, "Now, it's your turn to satisfy me!!!" Even in her state of heavy exhaustion, she knew instinctively that when a man wants you to satisfy him, he means with your mouth, so after easing off his still stiff member, he slid slowly to the floor and in took him gently into her mouth!!! She could still taste her sex on his shaft, but it didn't matter, as the intoxicating feeling of having a man in her mouth was all she could think about!!! Her pussy was still gaping from the huge void left by the hard penis that was now in her mouth, and with her free hand, she casually dropped it to her crotch and began slowly massaging her still erect clit!!! Some in the crowd began to cheer as she worked her mouth up and down the big shaft while furiously fingering her well used pussy!!! Slutty, that was the word for it, and that described her to a tee, as she put a on a show that no one who saw it would soon forget!!! The men, because they wished that she was doing them, and the women because they were jealous of her skill at satisfying a man!!! A woman can always tell when it's time, and Phyllis was no exception as she could sense the approaching eruption when she felt his nut sack tighten and his pecker stiffen, if even only perceptibly!!! The last precursor was of course his moan, which just barely preceded her mouth being deluged in a spray of white hot cum and which accompanied her own orgasm as she frigged her clit to another very satisfying cum!!!
As they rode home from the party Brenda said, "Phyl, you're such a stick in the mud, I didn't see you all night, where were you, curled up in the corner with a book or something!?!" A slight smile spread over her face and she replied softly, "Yeah, that's right, or something!!!
Monday, December 3, 2007
Stock Boy
"Almost finished, Zack," Judith asked, while the eighteen year old stock boy hefted a roll of roofing paper onto the shelf!?!" "Just about," he answered, "I've still have some paint to restock, but other than that I'm pretty much through!!!" "Good," she replied, "when you're all done, stop in my office for a minute, will you please!?!" "Sure thing, Miss J," he replied, "I'll be there in ten minutes!!!" Zack had been working after school at the hardware store for about two years now, and while it wasn't the greatest part time job in the world, it did provided him with a steady income! He placed the last gallon of paint neatly onto the shelf and said to himself, "All done," while heading off to his boss's office at the rear of the store!
He gave a rap on the door frame of the open door, stuck his head inside, and asked, "You wanted to see me, ma'am!?!" "Yes," she replied, "come in and have a seat!!!" He sat down in a chair across from her desk and waited for her to come to the point! "How long have you been working for me, Zack," she asked?!? "About two years or so," he replied quickly, not sure at all what she was leading up to! "And in that two years haven't I given you more and more responsibility as well as several generous raises," she pressed on!?! "Uh, sure," he answered slowly, "and I really appreciate it!!!" "Is that so," she then said icily, "then how come I found this filthy magazine hidden behind some cartons in the store room!?!" His face instantly flushed red as he stammered, "Well, you see, it's like this, I was just looking at the pictures, I don't know, it just happened I guess!!!" While shaking her head from side to side she added, "It's bad enough that you have this pornography in my store, but there's more, a lot more, just look at this and explain it to me, please," as she reached behind her and turned on a VCR machine!!!" The picture on the screen came into focus, and incredibly, it was a video tape of him masturbating while reading the same magazine his boss had found!!! "That does appear to be you masturbating in the corner behind the plumbing supplies does it not," she said coldly!?! He was so stunned he couldn't even speak as he watched in horror as he blew his load on the video tape!!!
When he finally was able to move his lips, he asked dumbly, "How, when???????" "How," she replied, "from a closed circuit camera hidden in the ceiling to catch thieves, and when, last Saturday afternoon when we had just closed up and you were the last one in the store!!!" "W-what are you going to do with that tape," he asked in a fearful voice!?! "I don't know, Zack," she replied softly, "what do you think I should do with it?!?" "Erase it," he asked hopefully!?! After hitting the rewind button, she turned back to him and said, "Maybe I should sell it, there's a big market out there for amateur porn, especially the voyeuristic stuff!!! "Oh please, Miss J," he whined, "I'm so sorry, I'll do anything you ask, but please don't show that tape to anyone else!!!" The tape was now rewound, and she hit the play button one more time, and just as before, there he was, beating his meat as he thumbed through the x-rated magazine!!! "I don't know," she said doubtfully, "you have such a big cock, I have feeling this would be a big seller!!!"
Tears began to fill his eyes, as real panic set in, she was really gonna do it, what would his folks say!?! He was sharply brought back to reality when she offered, "There is one way that I might consider getting rid of the tape!!!" "What way," he asked excitedly, "anything, just name it!?!" "You know I'm not married," she said softly, "the store here takes up all of my time, so my social life is pretty much nil!" He nodded his head, while wondering what in the heck she was driving at!!!" Now it was her turn to stumble on her words as she continued, "So, I was thinking, that maybe, what I want you to do, is show me your penis and let me touch it!!!" "Y-you want me to take my pants off and let you touch me," he asked incredulously, "and if I let you you'll give me the tape!?! Nodding her head in the affirmative she replied, "That's it, that's all I want!!!" While Judith wasn't the best looking woman in the world, any inexperienced eighteen year old would have been more than happy to oblige such a request, so he replied quickly, "When!?!" "Right now," she replied, "everyone else is gone for the evening!!!" Slowly standing up, Zack unbuttoned his jeans and let them slide to the floor, he was of course, already erect!!!
"Oh, my," she said under her breath as she stared at his hard thickness, "you have a very large penis for such a young man, how long is it!?!" "I'm not sure," he replied softly, "I've never measured it!!!" Reaching down to her belt, she produced a tape measure and motioned him to come to her and said, "Well, it's time we found out just how big you really are!!!" Her hand was warm as she held his erection firmly while laying the tape along the top of his cock and measuring from his abdomen to the tip of his head!!! "My goodness," she gasped, "eight and a quarter inches, I've never seen one this large, it's fantastic!!!" "Are you a virgin," she asked softly?!? "Y-yes," he replied with a shaky voice, "I'm ashamed to say!!!" "Oh, no," she admonished him, "don't be ashamed, you're still so young, there's plenty of time for you to find a nice girl, and believe me, she'll just fall in love with you penis!!!" "Do you really think so," he asked hopefully!?! "I'm sure of it," she answered, "in fact, she will probably do this right away as soon as she sees it," as she let her mouth engulf the velvety head!!!
"Ohhhhhhhhhh," he moaned, "t-that feels so good, I-I can't believe it!!!" Judith hungrily worked her mouth up and down the thick shaft, even once or twice taking his nut sack into her mouth and gently caressing it with her tongue!!! He looked down at her while she was sucking him, and seeing the look on her face, he suddenly realized that as much as he wanted her to suck his cock, she wanted to suck it even more, and that in reality, he was the one in control, not her!!! "Do you know what I think, " he asked smoothly!?! "What," she asked between licks on his smooth head!?! "That if you want to keep sucking my dick," he said more forcefully, "that you show me your big tits!!!" She was a bit taken aback at his nasty mouth, but obediently, she shucked her red hardware store shirt, to reveal large breasts resting comfortably in a low cut black lace bra!!! "Oh, god," he groaned when her shirt slid away, "t-there beautiful, and so huge!!!" "Big tits for a big dick," she opined, "how would you like me to take off my bra!?!" "Oh yes," he begged, "show me, let me see them!!!" "Can you unhook me," she asked sweetly, while turning away from him?!? With trembling fingers he tried desperately to unclasp the hooks that held the lacy garment together, but he was all thumbs and she finally had to reach around and do it for herself!!!
It was a very erotic sight, the eighteen year old standing there with his huge erection, and the middle aged woman with her bra half on teasing him as she let it slide a millimeter at a time off of her luscious chest!!! Now the tables had turned once again, and it was Judith who had the upper hand!!! Zack was becoming almost apoplectic as the slow moving gauzy black material exposed more and more tit flesh, until her dark pink nipples came into view!!! Seeing he was in a state of delirium, she teased him by covering and uncovering her hard nipples in a makeshift strip show!!! "Do like mama's little boobies," she teased!?! "Oh, god," he gasped, "t-they're huge, and your nipples are really hard, god it looks good to me, I think I'm gonna cum!!!" That was one thing Judith hadn't thought about, and since Zack was so new to the sex game, just the mere sight of her big tits might actually induce and orgasm, and of course, that is exactly what happened, as his big cock spasmed hard and sent a gusher of hot cum splashing all over her big tits and nipples!!!
"Wow," he said in wonderment, "it's real hairy isn't it, and it smells funny too!!!" She giggled a little and replied, "Most men like their woman to have a hairy pussy, and that smell, well, it just means that I'm sexually aroused, and once you get your mouth and nose up next to it, you'll find out that it's the best aroma in the world!!!" "I feel all funny inside just looking at it," he said, "I don't know why, but I have an unbelievable urge to put my mouth on it, is that crazy of me!?!" "Oh, no," she said reassuringly, "that just means you're a normal man who loves pussy, now be a good boy and give me a nice big kiss right on my crack!!!" Gingerly he moved his head closer to her bulging organ, and just as she had said, the closer he got, the more enticing it was becoming!!! "It's like a magnet," he said softly, "I really want to taste it, here goes!!!" "Oh, that's nice," she sighed as his virgin tongue made contact with her open slit, "you have a wonderful mouth, Zack, you're going to make some little girl very happy!!!" With her words of encouragement spurring him one, he probed deeper and more insistently into her now drenched sex, which changed her sigh into a low guttural moan!!! "Suck my pussy, boy," she panted, "show me what a good little cunt lapper you can be!!!" "It was incredible," he though to himself, "by merely tonguing her sweet vagina, not only was he driving her crazy, but his own pecker, which only a few minutes earlier had spewed a volcano of cum, was now hard as the proverbial rock and ready to shoot all over again!!!" The power that these fur covered wonders held over the male of the species was truly undeniable, and he was finding that out big time!!!
"Zack," Judith asked in a shallow voice, "could you do me one more favor?!?" "What," he repliedhe looked at her with his pussy juice covered face?!?" "Could you please give me a good boning," she whispered hoarsely, my pussy is just frantic to be filled by your big hot cock!?!" Again mother nature took over, and even though he was a neophyte, he easily slammed his big piece of cock meat hard into the older woman's needy sex organ!!! As it was his first time, and she hadn't been fucked in over two months, and never by such a prodigious pecker, both of them moaned in unison as the Zack drove his dick in and out of her helpless cunt!!! Like riding a whirlwind, it was unbelievably exhilarating to give total control to your sex organs and let them race together towards an orgasm that was sure to shake you to your soul!!! Zack watched as his cock plowed in and out of Judith's hair pie at a frightening pace, and even as excited as he was, wondered how a woman's pussy could take such a brutal beating, but much to his disbelief, she not only was taking it, she was begging him to fuck her harder!!! Cock and pussy, pussy and cock, they went together like ham and eggs or Ruth and Gehrig, it just seemed like they were made for each other, either alone is fine, but together they made sweet music!!! The tension in their crotches rose to a fever pitch until both of them were running on a ragged line between anticipation and ecstasy, and it only took a slight nudge to push them over the edge!!! Zack let loose with a groan that shook the entire office, which of course signaled Judith's pussy that it was also her time to release all that pent up tension that had been building for almost half and hour now!!! Zack's cock unleashed a torrent of hot cum into Judith's demanding cunt, while at the same time, she wrapped her legs around the young man's ass, as if to lock him in place until her orgasm was passed!!!
Two extremely draining orgasms in the space of fifteen minutes had left him almost helpless, and as a result, he collapsed on top of her, panting like a steam engine as he tried to regain his lost breath!!! "T-that was unreal," he offered as his blood pressure began to come down, "I never realized how good a woman's pussy could feel, I don't think my dick has ever been this happy!!!" As the thick spike that had just assaulted her slipped form her gaping cunt, she replied, "Well, I think that about twice a week should be enough to keep it satisfied, don't you!?!"
He gave a rap on the door frame of the open door, stuck his head inside, and asked, "You wanted to see me, ma'am!?!" "Yes," she replied, "come in and have a seat!!!" He sat down in a chair across from her desk and waited for her to come to the point! "How long have you been working for me, Zack," she asked?!? "About two years or so," he replied quickly, not sure at all what she was leading up to! "And in that two years haven't I given you more and more responsibility as well as several generous raises," she pressed on!?! "Uh, sure," he answered slowly, "and I really appreciate it!!!" "Is that so," she then said icily, "then how come I found this filthy magazine hidden behind some cartons in the store room!?!" His face instantly flushed red as he stammered, "Well, you see, it's like this, I was just looking at the pictures, I don't know, it just happened I guess!!!" While shaking her head from side to side she added, "It's bad enough that you have this pornography in my store, but there's more, a lot more, just look at this and explain it to me, please," as she reached behind her and turned on a VCR machine!!!" The picture on the screen came into focus, and incredibly, it was a video tape of him masturbating while reading the same magazine his boss had found!!! "That does appear to be you masturbating in the corner behind the plumbing supplies does it not," she said coldly!?! He was so stunned he couldn't even speak as he watched in horror as he blew his load on the video tape!!!
When he finally was able to move his lips, he asked dumbly, "How, when???????" "How," she replied, "from a closed circuit camera hidden in the ceiling to catch thieves, and when, last Saturday afternoon when we had just closed up and you were the last one in the store!!!" "W-what are you going to do with that tape," he asked in a fearful voice!?! "I don't know, Zack," she replied softly, "what do you think I should do with it?!?" "Erase it," he asked hopefully!?! After hitting the rewind button, she turned back to him and said, "Maybe I should sell it, there's a big market out there for amateur porn, especially the voyeuristic stuff!!! "Oh please, Miss J," he whined, "I'm so sorry, I'll do anything you ask, but please don't show that tape to anyone else!!!" The tape was now rewound, and she hit the play button one more time, and just as before, there he was, beating his meat as he thumbed through the x-rated magazine!!! "I don't know," she said doubtfully, "you have such a big cock, I have feeling this would be a big seller!!!"
Tears began to fill his eyes, as real panic set in, she was really gonna do it, what would his folks say!?! He was sharply brought back to reality when she offered, "There is one way that I might consider getting rid of the tape!!!" "What way," he asked excitedly, "anything, just name it!?!" "You know I'm not married," she said softly, "the store here takes up all of my time, so my social life is pretty much nil!" He nodded his head, while wondering what in the heck she was driving at!!!" Now it was her turn to stumble on her words as she continued, "So, I was thinking, that maybe, what I want you to do, is show me your penis and let me touch it!!!" "Y-you want me to take my pants off and let you touch me," he asked incredulously, "and if I let you you'll give me the tape!?! Nodding her head in the affirmative she replied, "That's it, that's all I want!!!" While Judith wasn't the best looking woman in the world, any inexperienced eighteen year old would have been more than happy to oblige such a request, so he replied quickly, "When!?!" "Right now," she replied, "everyone else is gone for the evening!!!" Slowly standing up, Zack unbuttoned his jeans and let them slide to the floor, he was of course, already erect!!!
"Oh, my," she said under her breath as she stared at his hard thickness, "you have a very large penis for such a young man, how long is it!?!" "I'm not sure," he replied softly, "I've never measured it!!!" Reaching down to her belt, she produced a tape measure and motioned him to come to her and said, "Well, it's time we found out just how big you really are!!!" Her hand was warm as she held his erection firmly while laying the tape along the top of his cock and measuring from his abdomen to the tip of his head!!! "My goodness," she gasped, "eight and a quarter inches, I've never seen one this large, it's fantastic!!!" "Are you a virgin," she asked softly?!? "Y-yes," he replied with a shaky voice, "I'm ashamed to say!!!" "Oh, no," she admonished him, "don't be ashamed, you're still so young, there's plenty of time for you to find a nice girl, and believe me, she'll just fall in love with you penis!!!" "Do you really think so," he asked hopefully!?! "I'm sure of it," she answered, "in fact, she will probably do this right away as soon as she sees it," as she let her mouth engulf the velvety head!!!
"Ohhhhhhhhhh," he moaned, "t-that feels so good, I-I can't believe it!!!" Judith hungrily worked her mouth up and down the thick shaft, even once or twice taking his nut sack into her mouth and gently caressing it with her tongue!!! He looked down at her while she was sucking him, and seeing the look on her face, he suddenly realized that as much as he wanted her to suck his cock, she wanted to suck it even more, and that in reality, he was the one in control, not her!!! "Do you know what I think, " he asked smoothly!?! "What," she asked between licks on his smooth head!?! "That if you want to keep sucking my dick," he said more forcefully, "that you show me your big tits!!!" She was a bit taken aback at his nasty mouth, but obediently, she shucked her red hardware store shirt, to reveal large breasts resting comfortably in a low cut black lace bra!!! "Oh, god," he groaned when her shirt slid away, "t-there beautiful, and so huge!!!" "Big tits for a big dick," she opined, "how would you like me to take off my bra!?!" "Oh yes," he begged, "show me, let me see them!!!" "Can you unhook me," she asked sweetly, while turning away from him?!? With trembling fingers he tried desperately to unclasp the hooks that held the lacy garment together, but he was all thumbs and she finally had to reach around and do it for herself!!!
It was a very erotic sight, the eighteen year old standing there with his huge erection, and the middle aged woman with her bra half on teasing him as she let it slide a millimeter at a time off of her luscious chest!!! Now the tables had turned once again, and it was Judith who had the upper hand!!! Zack was becoming almost apoplectic as the slow moving gauzy black material exposed more and more tit flesh, until her dark pink nipples came into view!!! Seeing he was in a state of delirium, she teased him by covering and uncovering her hard nipples in a makeshift strip show!!! "Do like mama's little boobies," she teased!?! "Oh, god," he gasped, "t-they're huge, and your nipples are really hard, god it looks good to me, I think I'm gonna cum!!!" That was one thing Judith hadn't thought about, and since Zack was so new to the sex game, just the mere sight of her big tits might actually induce and orgasm, and of course, that is exactly what happened, as his big cock spasmed hard and sent a gusher of hot cum splashing all over her big tits and nipples!!!
"Wow," he said in wonderment, "it's real hairy isn't it, and it smells funny too!!!" She giggled a little and replied, "Most men like their woman to have a hairy pussy, and that smell, well, it just means that I'm sexually aroused, and once you get your mouth and nose up next to it, you'll find out that it's the best aroma in the world!!!" "I feel all funny inside just looking at it," he said, "I don't know why, but I have an unbelievable urge to put my mouth on it, is that crazy of me!?!" "Oh, no," she said reassuringly, "that just means you're a normal man who loves pussy, now be a good boy and give me a nice big kiss right on my crack!!!" Gingerly he moved his head closer to her bulging organ, and just as she had said, the closer he got, the more enticing it was becoming!!! "It's like a magnet," he said softly, "I really want to taste it, here goes!!!" "Oh, that's nice," she sighed as his virgin tongue made contact with her open slit, "you have a wonderful mouth, Zack, you're going to make some little girl very happy!!!" With her words of encouragement spurring him one, he probed deeper and more insistently into her now drenched sex, which changed her sigh into a low guttural moan!!! "Suck my pussy, boy," she panted, "show me what a good little cunt lapper you can be!!!" "It was incredible," he though to himself, "by merely tonguing her sweet vagina, not only was he driving her crazy, but his own pecker, which only a few minutes earlier had spewed a volcano of cum, was now hard as the proverbial rock and ready to shoot all over again!!!" The power that these fur covered wonders held over the male of the species was truly undeniable, and he was finding that out big time!!!
"Zack," Judith asked in a shallow voice, "could you do me one more favor?!?" "What," he repliedhe looked at her with his pussy juice covered face?!?" "Could you please give me a good boning," she whispered hoarsely, my pussy is just frantic to be filled by your big hot cock!?!" Again mother nature took over, and even though he was a neophyte, he easily slammed his big piece of cock meat hard into the older woman's needy sex organ!!! As it was his first time, and she hadn't been fucked in over two months, and never by such a prodigious pecker, both of them moaned in unison as the Zack drove his dick in and out of her helpless cunt!!! Like riding a whirlwind, it was unbelievably exhilarating to give total control to your sex organs and let them race together towards an orgasm that was sure to shake you to your soul!!! Zack watched as his cock plowed in and out of Judith's hair pie at a frightening pace, and even as excited as he was, wondered how a woman's pussy could take such a brutal beating, but much to his disbelief, she not only was taking it, she was begging him to fuck her harder!!! Cock and pussy, pussy and cock, they went together like ham and eggs or Ruth and Gehrig, it just seemed like they were made for each other, either alone is fine, but together they made sweet music!!! The tension in their crotches rose to a fever pitch until both of them were running on a ragged line between anticipation and ecstasy, and it only took a slight nudge to push them over the edge!!! Zack let loose with a groan that shook the entire office, which of course signaled Judith's pussy that it was also her time to release all that pent up tension that had been building for almost half and hour now!!! Zack's cock unleashed a torrent of hot cum into Judith's demanding cunt, while at the same time, she wrapped her legs around the young man's ass, as if to lock him in place until her orgasm was passed!!!
Two extremely draining orgasms in the space of fifteen minutes had left him almost helpless, and as a result, he collapsed on top of her, panting like a steam engine as he tried to regain his lost breath!!! "T-that was unreal," he offered as his blood pressure began to come down, "I never realized how good a woman's pussy could feel, I don't think my dick has ever been this happy!!!" As the thick spike that had just assaulted her slipped form her gaping cunt, she replied, "Well, I think that about twice a week should be enough to keep it satisfied, don't you!?!"
The Trainer
Lilly lolled in the tub, letting the soothing hot waters rinse away the aches in her burning muscles!!! What a workout it had been, and Jack always pushed her a lot harder than she thought she could bear, but if you're going to do a triathlon you've got to be in tip top condition!!! "How ya feel, babe," he said with laugh while standing in front of the mirror and putting on his deodorant, "great workout, huh!?!" "Yeah," she sighed, "I think every muscle in my body is screaming for mercy, even my eyelids hurt!!!" He playfully reached down into the water and grabbed a handful of her pussy and asked kiddingly, "Even this muscle!?!" "Oh, Jack," she gasped, "you know how I get after a workout, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" "Of course I do," he replied softly while burrowing his finger into her tight shaved vagina, "why do you think I came in here, to check out the fixtures!?!"
"Jack," she said while admonishing him, "d-don't start something you can't finish!!!" "You mean like this," he asked while twisting his finger all around the inside of her cunt, "cuz if that's what you mean, don't worry about it, I can do this all night!!!" Now she was like the puppet on the hand of a puppeteer, responding to each and every one of his moves by jerking her pussy around to follow insistent index finger!!! "Lilly," he asked softly while continuing his probing, "you seem to require a lot of orgasms to keep you going, I wonder why that is?!?" "I don't know," she said with a groan, "I just do, p-please don't stop, oh you do me so well!!!" "Ya know," he said a matter of factly, "I have theory about this, would you care to hear about it!?!" "Theory," she gasped, "I don't give a fuck about any theory, I just wanna cum a lot, that's all!!!" "Mmmmm, I'm a little disappointed in you, babe," he said with a shake of his head, "you'd think you'd be more interested in why you cum so much!!!" "Sweet jesus, you're nuts," she fairly shrieked, "I'm on the fucking edge of having huge one and you're blithering on about some psycho-babbo theory that means fucking shit, now do my clit for me, you fucking sadist!!!"
"Say," he offered while ignoring her demand, "would you like to see my penis, I think it's getting pretty hard now, and if memory serves me correctly, you're quite the little cockhound, aren't you!?!" As he was scrunched down along side the tub, his pecker was out of her sight, and just hearing him talk about his erection drove her absolutely batty causing her to plead, "Jack, if you show it to me I'll suck it off, please, let me see it, please!!!" His finger was now sliding all over her bucking cunt, everywhere that is except on her hard little clitoris, which was standing erect and practically begging for attention, so he softly replied, "Why should I show it to you, you act as if sucking me off would be doing me a favor, when that's what you really want in the first place!!!" "You bastard," she spat, "you always keep me on the edge for as long as you can, can't you just for once let me have it without having to beg for it!?!?" He stared at her pretty face for a moment or two and then with a shake of his head replied, "No, I can't!!!
This give and take went on for another ten minutes until he was sure she couldn't take anymore, and then he offered, "Come on, Lilly, out of the tub and you can have my pecker to suck on, okay!?!" Grabbing her by the arm, he carefully helped her to her feet, where upon seeing his cock, she practically leaped out of the tub, and taking it directly into her warm mouth while furiously frigging her hot wet clit with her own finger!!! Lilly had the body of a swimmer, long and lean with small upturned breasts and a tight hard bottom that almost begged to be spanked!!! "Baby," he asked quietly, "after I shoot it into your mouth, I'm going to take you over my knee and spank your cute little ass, what do you think about that!?!" What she thought about it was evident without her even answering him, her mouth went into overdrive, and soon he was spurting a hot load of spunk deep into her waiting mouth, which of course triggered her own orgasm as her whole body shook as it was wracked by wave after wave of intense pleasure!!!
She was about to collapse to the floor when he caught her by the arm and led her into the bedroom where he sat down and laid her gently over his lap with her still damp ass in the air!!! He loved her ass more that anything about her, cuz it was hard and soft all at the same time, and although it was something he never really could figure out, he never tired from trying!!! Mmmmmmm, baby," he sighed while softly caressing her two firm cheeks, "you have the cutest, tightest ass I've ever seen, and I never get tired of doing this," while out of the blue he raised his hand and brought it down with a resounding whack against the quivering flesh!!! " Owweeeeee," she moaned loudly as he began his rhythmic stroking, "t-that hurts so good, oh god it hurts, but don't stop, please don't stop!!!" Her bottom quickly turned a bright shade of red as he continued to assault the pliable skin that quivered with each stroke, which in turn caused big tears to roll down her cheeks as the pain intensified!!! Again he started playing word games when he asked, "What hurts more, when I tan your pretty little ass, or when your lungs and muscles are burning up in the final stages of the 5K race!?!" "I-I don't know," she stammered "it's a different kind of pain!!!" "Hhhmmmm, that's funny," he replied, "I always thought pain was pain, explain the difference to me, will you please!!!"
"It just is," she gasped, "they both hurt, but differently!!!" "You already told me that," he replied softly as he continued stroking, "but what is the real difference, come on now, you can tell me!?!" "W-when I'm running," she stammered, "it just hurts, but when you're spanking me, I can feel it in my, you know what I mean!?!" "Uh, no, I don't know," he replied innocently, "you'll have to be more specific!!!" Now beginning to puff and breath shallowly, she barely replied, "In my pussy, you asshole, I can feel it in my pussy when you're spanking me!!!" "Oh, really," he answered back, "like can you feel it right now!?!" "Jesus, yes," she shrieked, "just touch it, once, I'm fucking dripping!!!" "Why should I," he replied, "you already came in the bathroom, you don't really need to do it again do you!?!" "I've always know it," she said with a groan, "you really are a fucking sadist, you know how I am and you still torture me, I can't fucking stand it, I'm gonna go crazy!!!"
He knew it was time now, and with one powerful motion, he took her by the waist, threw her face down on the bed, and quickly mounted her from the rear and took like a wild animal, hard and fast, making her scream in ecstasy as he viciously fucked her until they both were rocked by simultaneous climaxes that left them both completely spent, with him lying on top of her as they both tried to recover from one of the truly most draining orgasms of their lives!!!
He finally found the strength to rollover on his back and say, "It's a good thing we're both in training, or I think that last one might have killed us, and by the way, do you still think I'm a sadist!?!" She leaned over and kissed him softly on the mouth and replied, "Just a good one, just a good one!!!"
"Jack," she said while admonishing him, "d-don't start something you can't finish!!!" "You mean like this," he asked while twisting his finger all around the inside of her cunt, "cuz if that's what you mean, don't worry about it, I can do this all night!!!" Now she was like the puppet on the hand of a puppeteer, responding to each and every one of his moves by jerking her pussy around to follow insistent index finger!!! "Lilly," he asked softly while continuing his probing, "you seem to require a lot of orgasms to keep you going, I wonder why that is?!?" "I don't know," she said with a groan, "I just do, p-please don't stop, oh you do me so well!!!" "Ya know," he said a matter of factly, "I have theory about this, would you care to hear about it!?!" "Theory," she gasped, "I don't give a fuck about any theory, I just wanna cum a lot, that's all!!!" "Mmmmm, I'm a little disappointed in you, babe," he said with a shake of his head, "you'd think you'd be more interested in why you cum so much!!!" "Sweet jesus, you're nuts," she fairly shrieked, "I'm on the fucking edge of having huge one and you're blithering on about some psycho-babbo theory that means fucking shit, now do my clit for me, you fucking sadist!!!"
"Say," he offered while ignoring her demand, "would you like to see my penis, I think it's getting pretty hard now, and if memory serves me correctly, you're quite the little cockhound, aren't you!?!" As he was scrunched down along side the tub, his pecker was out of her sight, and just hearing him talk about his erection drove her absolutely batty causing her to plead, "Jack, if you show it to me I'll suck it off, please, let me see it, please!!!" His finger was now sliding all over her bucking cunt, everywhere that is except on her hard little clitoris, which was standing erect and practically begging for attention, so he softly replied, "Why should I show it to you, you act as if sucking me off would be doing me a favor, when that's what you really want in the first place!!!" "You bastard," she spat, "you always keep me on the edge for as long as you can, can't you just for once let me have it without having to beg for it!?!?" He stared at her pretty face for a moment or two and then with a shake of his head replied, "No, I can't!!!
This give and take went on for another ten minutes until he was sure she couldn't take anymore, and then he offered, "Come on, Lilly, out of the tub and you can have my pecker to suck on, okay!?!" Grabbing her by the arm, he carefully helped her to her feet, where upon seeing his cock, she practically leaped out of the tub, and taking it directly into her warm mouth while furiously frigging her hot wet clit with her own finger!!! Lilly had the body of a swimmer, long and lean with small upturned breasts and a tight hard bottom that almost begged to be spanked!!! "Baby," he asked quietly, "after I shoot it into your mouth, I'm going to take you over my knee and spank your cute little ass, what do you think about that!?!" What she thought about it was evident without her even answering him, her mouth went into overdrive, and soon he was spurting a hot load of spunk deep into her waiting mouth, which of course triggered her own orgasm as her whole body shook as it was wracked by wave after wave of intense pleasure!!!
She was about to collapse to the floor when he caught her by the arm and led her into the bedroom where he sat down and laid her gently over his lap with her still damp ass in the air!!! He loved her ass more that anything about her, cuz it was hard and soft all at the same time, and although it was something he never really could figure out, he never tired from trying!!! Mmmmmmm, baby," he sighed while softly caressing her two firm cheeks, "you have the cutest, tightest ass I've ever seen, and I never get tired of doing this," while out of the blue he raised his hand and brought it down with a resounding whack against the quivering flesh!!! " Owweeeeee," she moaned loudly as he began his rhythmic stroking, "t-that hurts so good, oh god it hurts, but don't stop, please don't stop!!!" Her bottom quickly turned a bright shade of red as he continued to assault the pliable skin that quivered with each stroke, which in turn caused big tears to roll down her cheeks as the pain intensified!!! Again he started playing word games when he asked, "What hurts more, when I tan your pretty little ass, or when your lungs and muscles are burning up in the final stages of the 5K race!?!" "I-I don't know," she stammered "it's a different kind of pain!!!" "Hhhmmmm, that's funny," he replied, "I always thought pain was pain, explain the difference to me, will you please!!!"
"It just is," she gasped, "they both hurt, but differently!!!" "You already told me that," he replied softly as he continued stroking, "but what is the real difference, come on now, you can tell me!?!" "W-when I'm running," she stammered, "it just hurts, but when you're spanking me, I can feel it in my, you know what I mean!?!" "Uh, no, I don't know," he replied innocently, "you'll have to be more specific!!!" Now beginning to puff and breath shallowly, she barely replied, "In my pussy, you asshole, I can feel it in my pussy when you're spanking me!!!" "Oh, really," he answered back, "like can you feel it right now!?!" "Jesus, yes," she shrieked, "just touch it, once, I'm fucking dripping!!!" "Why should I," he replied, "you already came in the bathroom, you don't really need to do it again do you!?!" "I've always know it," she said with a groan, "you really are a fucking sadist, you know how I am and you still torture me, I can't fucking stand it, I'm gonna go crazy!!!"
He knew it was time now, and with one powerful motion, he took her by the waist, threw her face down on the bed, and quickly mounted her from the rear and took like a wild animal, hard and fast, making her scream in ecstasy as he viciously fucked her until they both were rocked by simultaneous climaxes that left them both completely spent, with him lying on top of her as they both tried to recover from one of the truly most draining orgasms of their lives!!!
He finally found the strength to rollover on his back and say, "It's a good thing we're both in training, or I think that last one might have killed us, and by the way, do you still think I'm a sadist!?!" She leaned over and kissed him softly on the mouth and replied, "Just a good one, just a good one!!!"
The Warden
"Come along with me, Baker" prison guard Burt Ives ordered, "the new warden wants to see you in her office, pronto, so let's step on it!!!" Stu Baker put down the piece of sheet metal he was forming and asked as they began to walk down a long corridor, "Am I in some sort of trouble, I've never even met the new warden!?!" "Not that I know of, Baker," the guard replied curtly, "now just shut your mouth and you'll find out soon enough!!!" "Christ alive," Stuart thought to himself, "what the fuck could she want with me, I'm on schedule to be paroled in less than a year, I hope this dumb fuckin' cunt doesn't screw it up for me!!!" A few minutes later they were standing in the outer office of Warden Caitlyn Waters, the first female warden of a men's prison in the state!!! Burt Ives handed the secretary the necessary paper work and offered, "Inmate Baker to see the warden, ma'am, I just brought him up from the metal shop!!!" After scanning the work release from, the secretary hit a switch on her intercom and said, "Stuart Baker is here to see you, Warden, should I have him wait or come right in!?!" The secretary handed the paper work back to Ives and said, "Go right on in, the warden is expecting you!!!"
As the two men entered the large well appointed office, Stu was a little bit surprised at the attractiveness of Caitlyn Waters, and he hoped against all hope that her disposition would be as pleasant as she looked!!! The warden was sitting behind her large oak desk going over some reports, and it took several seconds for her to even acknowledge their presence, until she finally looking up over the top of her wire rimmed glasses she said, "That will be all Officer Ives, you can wait outside until my meeting with inmate Baker is over!!!" Burt Ives looked back and forth between the warden and Stu before saying doubtfully, "now wait a minute, Warden Waters, I don't think that it's a good idea to leave you alone with an inmate!!!" "What are you worried about," the warden retorted, "you'll be right outside the door and Mr. Baker certainly isn't carrying a weapon is he!?!" "Uh, well no," Ives replied slowly, "it's just that I don't like it, that's all!!!" "Well you're on the record if anything goes wrong," she replied smoothly, "so if you'll please excuse us, we can get started!!!"
When they were finally alone, Caitlyn Waters picked up Stu's file and asked softly, "Is it tough being a black man in prison without being a member of a gang!?!" "What is this," he asked slowly, "and what do you care how tough it is, it's not skin off your nose!?!" She gave him a thin smile, got up and walked around to the front of her desk where she sat down on in front of him and replied softly, "The reason I called for you is that I think we can help each other out!!!" "How can I help you," he asked suspiciously!?! Her skirt had slid high up on her thigh, exposing the top of her stockings, and it instantly dawned on Stu what she had in mind as she sat there silently waiting for him to put it all together as her skirt rode higher and higher on her firm white thigh!!! "Now let me get this straight," he asked slowly, "just so we don't have any misunderstandings, you want me to, uh, take care of you, in exchange for what!?!" She leaned forward, letting her perfume waft up into his face as she replied softly, "You have a parole hearing coming up in a few months, and I can make sure that is goes very smoothly!!!" He leaned back in his chair, not quite believing what was happening, and then replying, "Okay, you've got yourself a deal, when do I start!?!"
In a now thick and husky voice she ordered, "Stand up and show me your cock, I just love black dick!!!" With a wry smile on his face, Stu stood up and dropped his pants and shorts, revealing his now semi hard erection to her very hungry eyes!!! She stared at the black intimidator and asked softly, "H-how long is it, it's so huge!?!" "I dunno," he replied off handedly, "I've never measured it, it's always been long enough though, I ain't never had no complaints!!!" With her eyes growing almost glassy she replied, "I'm sure you haven't, now come over here and let mama feel her new toy!!!" Stu half stumbled with his pants still around his ankles, but with a half shuffling motion he finally was standing directly in front of Caitlyn Waters!!! She gently took him in her hand and mumbled softly, "It's so beautiful, do you mind if I suck it!?!" "Uh, no problem," he replied, "be my guest!!!" After sliding off the edge of the desk and after dropping to her knees, she gingerly licked the velvety head, causing it to jump a little, as it became more and more erect!!! She covered the head with tiny kisses before finally opening wide and letting the big head slip into her warm receptive mouth!!!
It had been along time since Stu had received a blow job, but to have the warden on her knees sucking him for all she as worth was truly and incredibly erotic experience!!! Growing more emboldened, he asked softly, "You like sucking black cock do you, well, baby, let me tell you something, you're no different than every other white whore I've met, none of you can get enough black dick, you're fucking addicted to it!!!" Hearing him use such course language turned her on even more as she tried desperately sucking the entire length of his cock down her throat!!! He chuckled a bit and offered, "Forget it, bitch, ain't no way you're gonna eat my whole rig, just be glad you get to eat the fucking head!!!" Sensing that he was about to blow his nut, she fisted the length of his shaft while sucking his head, and finally, as it began to spasm, she looked up directly into his eyes as he filled her mouth with life giving sperm!!! He let out a long low groan, remembering not to make too much noise with Officer Ives standing outside of the warden's door, but it had been so long since he had shot a load into a bitch's mouth that he could hardly contain himself!!!
"Jesus christ, bitch," he sighed as he slumped back into his chair, "you got one hot fuckin' mouth, you love suckin' black cock don't ya!?!" "Yeah, I do," she replied softly while sitting on the edge of the desk with her dress hike up to her waist, "and now it's your turn black boy, you're gonna eat mama's pussy for her, now get your ass over here and do me!!!" As he stared at her dark hairy muffy hidden between her firm thighs, Stu's cock began to feel a slight twitching while he slid off the chair and crawled on all fours over to her drooling pussy!!! "That' the way," she cooed while holding open her lips, "Be a good boy and come to mama, mmmmmmmm, yes, that feels so nice, you black boys really know how to please a girl!!!" As he munched away on her fat wet cunt, he wasn't sure if he cared for the "black boy" talk, but after three years in the slam and no pussy, he would have walked over hot coals to for the chance to eat a nice hot cunt!!! His tongue quickly found her hard little clit, and like a voracious wolf he viciously ate her until she was caught in a vortex of sexual delirium that erupted in an orgasm that left her flopped back on her desk with her legs splayed wide apart and drool running out of the corner of her mouth!!!
He stood up between her thighs and with a hard little laugh asked, "So, cunt, did the "black boy" do a good job on your lily white pussy!?!" Almost unable to speak, she nodded weakly and was about to reply, when all at once Stu took his nine inch hammer and rammed it hard into her unsuspecting pussy!!! Her eyes nearly bugged out of her head as he buried his meat deep inside of her while covering her mouth with her arm to keep from crying out!!! "Ya like that, don't you cunt," he spat while driving his spike in and out of her with brutal efficiency, "you're a black cock loving whore, aren't ya!?!" Her breathing was now quick and shallow, but she managed to gasp, "Fuck me harder you black mother fucker, give me all you've got, boy!!!" He couldn't believe the mouth on this white slut, here he was practically raping the dumb bitch, and all she could do was urge him on with her hot potty mouth!!! "Okay," he said through clenched teeth, "if you want it so much, I'm, gonna fuckin' give it to ya," and for the next two minutes he fucked her harder and more viciously that he had ever fucked anyone in his life!!!" Soon they were running on parallel tracks towards a simultaneous orgasm that was destined to go down as the best one either of them had ever had!!! "Oh, god," she gasped while cupping her large breasts through her blouse, "f-fuck you're good, oh god, you're a fucking black fucking stud man, ohhhhhhhh my, fuck my fucking pussy!!!" "Finally," he thought to himself, "a little respect, she called me man instead of boy," as his cock stiffen just before it convulsed and sent a hot gusher of cum into the warden's hot wet pussy!!!
The enormity of their cum was such that they both had forgotten where they were, and consequently they both screamed out in ecstasy as their climaxes tore through their shaking crotches!!! The door to the office burst open and a totally stunned Burt Ives stood in the doorway with his mouth hanging open!!! "I-I was just checking to see if you were all right, ma'am," he stammered, while staring at the two of them still locked in their embrace!!! In what was now a very calm voice the warden replied, "Please go out and close the door behind you, officer, inmate Baker will be with you in a moment!!!" While still staring at them, Ives nodded dumbly and closed the door softly!!! With his dick still inside of her Stu asked in a worried voice, "Aren't you worried about him, he could get us both in a lot of trouble!?!" "With a little chuckle she replied softly, "Don't you worry about him, you just worry about taking care of my pussy, clear!?!" This bitch was beyond anything he had ever experienced, so when she tightened her pussy on his still half hard cock, he naturally began slowly moving in and out of her and replied, "Yes, ma'am, you're the boss!!!
As the two men entered the large well appointed office, Stu was a little bit surprised at the attractiveness of Caitlyn Waters, and he hoped against all hope that her disposition would be as pleasant as she looked!!! The warden was sitting behind her large oak desk going over some reports, and it took several seconds for her to even acknowledge their presence, until she finally looking up over the top of her wire rimmed glasses she said, "That will be all Officer Ives, you can wait outside until my meeting with inmate Baker is over!!!" Burt Ives looked back and forth between the warden and Stu before saying doubtfully, "now wait a minute, Warden Waters, I don't think that it's a good idea to leave you alone with an inmate!!!" "What are you worried about," the warden retorted, "you'll be right outside the door and Mr. Baker certainly isn't carrying a weapon is he!?!" "Uh, well no," Ives replied slowly, "it's just that I don't like it, that's all!!!" "Well you're on the record if anything goes wrong," she replied smoothly, "so if you'll please excuse us, we can get started!!!"
When they were finally alone, Caitlyn Waters picked up Stu's file and asked softly, "Is it tough being a black man in prison without being a member of a gang!?!" "What is this," he asked slowly, "and what do you care how tough it is, it's not skin off your nose!?!" She gave him a thin smile, got up and walked around to the front of her desk where she sat down on in front of him and replied softly, "The reason I called for you is that I think we can help each other out!!!" "How can I help you," he asked suspiciously!?! Her skirt had slid high up on her thigh, exposing the top of her stockings, and it instantly dawned on Stu what she had in mind as she sat there silently waiting for him to put it all together as her skirt rode higher and higher on her firm white thigh!!! "Now let me get this straight," he asked slowly, "just so we don't have any misunderstandings, you want me to, uh, take care of you, in exchange for what!?!" She leaned forward, letting her perfume waft up into his face as she replied softly, "You have a parole hearing coming up in a few months, and I can make sure that is goes very smoothly!!!" He leaned back in his chair, not quite believing what was happening, and then replying, "Okay, you've got yourself a deal, when do I start!?!"
In a now thick and husky voice she ordered, "Stand up and show me your cock, I just love black dick!!!" With a wry smile on his face, Stu stood up and dropped his pants and shorts, revealing his now semi hard erection to her very hungry eyes!!! She stared at the black intimidator and asked softly, "H-how long is it, it's so huge!?!" "I dunno," he replied off handedly, "I've never measured it, it's always been long enough though, I ain't never had no complaints!!!" With her eyes growing almost glassy she replied, "I'm sure you haven't, now come over here and let mama feel her new toy!!!" Stu half stumbled with his pants still around his ankles, but with a half shuffling motion he finally was standing directly in front of Caitlyn Waters!!! She gently took him in her hand and mumbled softly, "It's so beautiful, do you mind if I suck it!?!" "Uh, no problem," he replied, "be my guest!!!" After sliding off the edge of the desk and after dropping to her knees, she gingerly licked the velvety head, causing it to jump a little, as it became more and more erect!!! She covered the head with tiny kisses before finally opening wide and letting the big head slip into her warm receptive mouth!!!
It had been along time since Stu had received a blow job, but to have the warden on her knees sucking him for all she as worth was truly and incredibly erotic experience!!! Growing more emboldened, he asked softly, "You like sucking black cock do you, well, baby, let me tell you something, you're no different than every other white whore I've met, none of you can get enough black dick, you're fucking addicted to it!!!" Hearing him use such course language turned her on even more as she tried desperately sucking the entire length of his cock down her throat!!! He chuckled a bit and offered, "Forget it, bitch, ain't no way you're gonna eat my whole rig, just be glad you get to eat the fucking head!!!" Sensing that he was about to blow his nut, she fisted the length of his shaft while sucking his head, and finally, as it began to spasm, she looked up directly into his eyes as he filled her mouth with life giving sperm!!! He let out a long low groan, remembering not to make too much noise with Officer Ives standing outside of the warden's door, but it had been so long since he had shot a load into a bitch's mouth that he could hardly contain himself!!!
"Jesus christ, bitch," he sighed as he slumped back into his chair, "you got one hot fuckin' mouth, you love suckin' black cock don't ya!?!" "Yeah, I do," she replied softly while sitting on the edge of the desk with her dress hike up to her waist, "and now it's your turn black boy, you're gonna eat mama's pussy for her, now get your ass over here and do me!!!" As he stared at her dark hairy muffy hidden between her firm thighs, Stu's cock began to feel a slight twitching while he slid off the chair and crawled on all fours over to her drooling pussy!!! "That' the way," she cooed while holding open her lips, "Be a good boy and come to mama, mmmmmmmm, yes, that feels so nice, you black boys really know how to please a girl!!!" As he munched away on her fat wet cunt, he wasn't sure if he cared for the "black boy" talk, but after three years in the slam and no pussy, he would have walked over hot coals to for the chance to eat a nice hot cunt!!! His tongue quickly found her hard little clit, and like a voracious wolf he viciously ate her until she was caught in a vortex of sexual delirium that erupted in an orgasm that left her flopped back on her desk with her legs splayed wide apart and drool running out of the corner of her mouth!!!
He stood up between her thighs and with a hard little laugh asked, "So, cunt, did the "black boy" do a good job on your lily white pussy!?!" Almost unable to speak, she nodded weakly and was about to reply, when all at once Stu took his nine inch hammer and rammed it hard into her unsuspecting pussy!!! Her eyes nearly bugged out of her head as he buried his meat deep inside of her while covering her mouth with her arm to keep from crying out!!! "Ya like that, don't you cunt," he spat while driving his spike in and out of her with brutal efficiency, "you're a black cock loving whore, aren't ya!?!" Her breathing was now quick and shallow, but she managed to gasp, "Fuck me harder you black mother fucker, give me all you've got, boy!!!" He couldn't believe the mouth on this white slut, here he was practically raping the dumb bitch, and all she could do was urge him on with her hot potty mouth!!! "Okay," he said through clenched teeth, "if you want it so much, I'm, gonna fuckin' give it to ya," and for the next two minutes he fucked her harder and more viciously that he had ever fucked anyone in his life!!!" Soon they were running on parallel tracks towards a simultaneous orgasm that was destined to go down as the best one either of them had ever had!!! "Oh, god," she gasped while cupping her large breasts through her blouse, "f-fuck you're good, oh god, you're a fucking black fucking stud man, ohhhhhhhh my, fuck my fucking pussy!!!" "Finally," he thought to himself, "a little respect, she called me man instead of boy," as his cock stiffen just before it convulsed and sent a hot gusher of cum into the warden's hot wet pussy!!!
The enormity of their cum was such that they both had forgotten where they were, and consequently they both screamed out in ecstasy as their climaxes tore through their shaking crotches!!! The door to the office burst open and a totally stunned Burt Ives stood in the doorway with his mouth hanging open!!! "I-I was just checking to see if you were all right, ma'am," he stammered, while staring at the two of them still locked in their embrace!!! In what was now a very calm voice the warden replied, "Please go out and close the door behind you, officer, inmate Baker will be with you in a moment!!!" While still staring at them, Ives nodded dumbly and closed the door softly!!! With his dick still inside of her Stu asked in a worried voice, "Aren't you worried about him, he could get us both in a lot of trouble!?!" "With a little chuckle she replied softly, "Don't you worry about him, you just worry about taking care of my pussy, clear!?!" This bitch was beyond anything he had ever experienced, so when she tightened her pussy on his still half hard cock, he naturally began slowly moving in and out of her and replied, "Yes, ma'am, you're the boss!!!
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)
